Shikshaprad Kahaniya

Author(s): Kuldeepkumar
Publisher: Amar Granth Publications
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/034003/1

Page #1
zikSAprada kahAniyA~ lekhaka DaoN. kuladIpa kumAra ANTH Pue amara grantha pablikezansa dillI

Page #2
prakAzaka amara grantha pablikezansa 8/25, vijaya nagara, dillI -9 88024 51208 (c) lekhaka prathama saMskaraNa : 2017 Ai.esa.bI.ena. : 81-87322-98-5 mUlya : 95/- Rs mAtra nIla eDavarTAijiMga dillI - 110009

Page #3
bhUmikA kahAniyA~ baccoM ke lie avazya likhI jAtI haiM, para kahAniyoM ko likhanA aura samajhanA koI baccoM kA khela nahIM hotA, usake lie bar3I vidvattA apekSita hotI hai| likhane aura samajhane ke lie hI kyA, kahAnI ko kahane taka ke lie bhI bar3I kuzalatA apekSita hotI hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki kahAnI ko kaI bAra sunane/par3hane/jAnane ke bAda bhI use ThIka se kahane kA kArya saikaDoM/hajAroM meM se koI eka-do loga hI ThIka se kara pAte haiN| kahAnI suna/par3ha saba lete haiM, para use ThIka se kahanA sabake basa kI bAta nahIM hotii| kahAnI kA eka-eka vAkya hI nahIM, eka-eka zabda bhI bahuta sugaThita hotA hai| yadi use kahane meM jarA-sI bhI lAparavAhI ho jAe, jarA-sA bhI kucha apanI tarapha se jor3a yA chor3a diyA jAye to vaha bigar3a jAtI hai, rasa bhI bhaMga ho jAtA hai, ataH use kahane meM bhI bar3I sAvadha nI rakhanI par3atI hai| kahAnI ke lekhaka ko to vAstava meM hI bahuta vidvAn honA cAhie, use 'sarvazAstrakalAvid' honA caahie| use vAstu, jyotiSa, artha, samAja, rAjanIti, Ayurveda, sAhitya, vyAkaraNa, manovijJAna, jIvavijJAna Adi lagabhaga sabhI zAstroM kA jJAtA honA cAhie, anyathA usakI kahAniyoM meM inake viruddha kathana Ane se aneka doSa utpanna ho jaayeNge| kahAnI zikSA kA bhI sabase sazakta mAdhyama hai| prAcIna kAla meM sabhI zAstroM kI zikSA kahAniyoM ke mAdhyama se dI jAtI thii| bar3e se bar3e ajJAnI ko bhI hamAre pUrvajoM ne kahAniyoM ke mAdhyama se sahajatApUrvaka samajhAne meM saphalatA prApta kI hai| 'paMcataMtra' aura 'hitopadeza' isI ke utkRSTa udAharaNa haiN| kahAnI meM jo rocakatA nAma kA adbhuta guNa hotA

Page #4
( iv ) hai, vaha kisI kA bhI hRdaya - parivartana karane meM jAdU jaisA kArya karatA hai| kahAniyoM ke sunane/par3hane se svAsthya bhI bahuta acchA rahatA hai, kyoMki inase vyakti kA mana prasanna ho jAtA hai, usake sAre duHkha-darda, ciMtA-phikra, tanAva-avasAda Adi dUra ho jAte haiN| prAcIna kAla meM to sone se pahale kahAnI sunane kI prathA hI thI, kyoMki isase nIMda bhI acchI AtI hai| duHsvapna nahIM Ate zubha svapna Ate haiN| Aja isa prathA ke chUTane se aneka samasyAe~ utpanna ho gaI haiN| parivAra meM ekatA aura sneha kA vAtAvaraNa banAye rakhane meM bhI kahAniyoM kA adbhuta yogadAna hotA hai| isake atirikta aura bhI aneka jJAtAjJAta lAbha kahAnI sunane-samajhane se hote haiN| ataH hama sabako khUba kahAniyA~ sunanI - sunAnI caahie| basa, itanA hI dhyAna rahe ki ye kahAniyA~ sukathA hI hoM, kukathA nhiiN| 'zikSAprada kahAniyA~' nAmaka isa kRti meM DaoN. kuladIpa kumAra ne lagabhaga 100 mahattvapUrNa sukathAoM, kahAniyoM kA lekhana kiyA hai| ye sabhI kahAniyA~ prAcIna haiM, naI nahI haiM aura inameM bar3e hI mahattvapUrNa jIvana-mUlya bhare hue haiN| inase unakA apanA jIvana badalA hai, inheM jana-jana taka pahu~cAnA cAhate haiN| ye kahAniyA~ unheM maiMne avazya sunAI hoMgI, para inakI prastuti meM unakA apanA bhI yogadAna hai| sabhI loga unakI isa kRti se lAbhAnvita hoM ataH yahI merI maMgala kAmanA hai| - (pro.) vIrasAgara jaina -

Page #5
Atmakathana merA janma sAdhAraNa parivAra meM huaa| mere dAdAjI saMskRta adhyApaka the| mere pitAjI bhI saMskRta adhyApaka haiN| merI mAtAjI tIsarI-cauthI kakSA pAsa thiiN| unhoMne bacapana meM mujhe bahuta kahAniyA~ sunAI thiiN| tabhI se mujhe kahAniyA~ sunane kA bar3A zauka thaa| lekina, usa zauka kI, vAstavika pUrti san 2001 meM mere gurujI pro. vIrasAgara jaina jI ne kI jaba maiMne ukta san meM jainadarzana vibhAga kI AcArya kakSA meM praveza liyaa| gurujI ne choTI-choTI kahAniyoM ke mAdhyama se aisI preraNA pradAna kI ki merA jIvana hI parivartita ho gyaa| maiM eka sabjI-vikretA se sahAyakAcArya banakara gurujI ke barAbara meM baiTha gyaa| patA nahIM una kahAniyoM meM aisI kyA zakti thI, jisakA rAja mujhe Aja taka samajha meM nahIM aayaa| hamAre deza meM prAcInakAla meM kathA-kahAniyoM ke mAdhyama se vidyA-arjana karAyA jAtA thA, jisakA spaSTa pramANa viSNuzarmA dvArA racita 'paJcatantra' Aja bhI hamAre samakSa upisthata hai| usameM pazu-pakSiyoM kI kahAniyoM ke mAdhyama se tatkAlIna rAjakumAroM ko na kevala rAja-kAja kI hI zikSA pradAna kI gaI hai, apitu jIvana jIne kI kalA, jIvana kI sArthakatA ko bhI samajhAyA gayA hai| prastuta laghu pustikA meM maiMne gurujI dvArA sunAI gaI kahAniyoM ko hI likhane kA prayAsa kiyA hai| yadi ina kahAniyoM ko par3hakara eka vyakti bhI apane jIvana ko sArthaka banAtA hai to maiM apane isa lekhana ko saphala smduuNgaa| - kuladIpa kumAra

Page #6
( vi )

Page #7
( vii ) 13 15 16 11. 10 12. viSayAnukramaNikA sahAyatA hI dharma hai sabase bar3A kartavya paropakAra guNagrAhI bananA cAhie pApa kA mUla kisI kA burA karanA ajJAnatA hai paropakAra hI jIvana hai ekatA meM bala hai aba pachatAye hota kyA jaba cir3iyA cuga gaI kheta svarga aura naraka khuda ko jAno jo botA hai, vahI kATatA hai lAlaca burI balA hai dveSa nahIM karanA cAhie kabUtara kI buddhimAnI saphalatA kI cAbI mehanata saba patthara haiM bhaya aura AzA vicitra svabhAva ApasI phUTa ke kAraNa piTe satya kA bala karanI kA phala nirAza nahIM honA cAhie apekSA samajhanA jarUrI saccI vidvattA 22 24 14. 15. P OM 16. 36 39 42 44 22. 23. 45 24.

Page #8
25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. jAta-pAta chipatI nahIM dayA kA mahattva vyartha kI jijJAsA tRSNA kA anta burA jaise ko taisA mAna kaSAya tyAgAt zAnti adhyayana kA utkaSTa udAharaNa yathArtha kA avabodha ghamaNDa kA phala bhalAI vyartha nahIM jAtI duHkhoM ko hamane svayaM pakar3A hai vAstavika dAna 35. 36. 37. 38. 39. 40. mahAn zatru 41. saccI bhakti 42. jAkI rahI bhAvanA jaisI 43. yathArtha bhI vyavahAra bhI 44. 45. 46. 47. 48. 49. 50. 51. 52. 53. amara phala saccI sIkha viii) prema kI kaiMcI udhAra anubhava jarUrI prAyazcitta kA phala satya kI jIta mitra kA lakSaNa paropakAra kA phala lobha burI balA hai saccA bhakta kaisA ho? bhUta-bhaviSya kI cintA kyoM? upadezadAtA kA AcaraNa kaisA ho? 49 51 56 57 61 63 66 69 71 72 74 78 81 85 86 87 91 92 94 97 101 104 107 110 115 121 126 127 130

Page #9
54. 131 55. 136 137 57. 137 58 138 139 60. 140 61. 141 162 144 146 148 64 65. 66. 151 67 154 vidyA kA mahattva moha mArjana karma hI AvaraNa hai bhagavAn kahA~ haiM? manuSya kI Ayu jJAna kA prabhAva halakA lekina bahuta bhArI AtmAnveSaNa manonigraha sabase zItala kyA hai? zrama hI sauM saba milata hai, bina zrama mile na kAhi kisakA kaisA nAtA re zubhasya zIghram azubhasya kAlaharaNam siyAra kI caturAI mukti kA upAya svayaM se bAtacIta mAnasika pradUSaNa vartamAna meM jIne kI kalA jo hotA hai, acchA hotA hai saMyama tuma mujhe nakaTA kahate! buddhi kA kamAla jeba kaTane kI pArTI kAna do kyoM hote haiM? par3hane kA cazmA laoNTarI nikalane kA du:kha bacapana ke saMskAra ulaTavAsI AkAMkSA aura zAMti 155 158 69. 70. 160 71. 161 162 163 163 164 165 166 167 168 80. 168 81. 169 82. 170

Page #10
172 174 176 86. 87 179 180 185 88. 40 187 191 90 (x) 83. sukha kahA~ aura kaise 84. svAvalambana kA pATha 85. dAnavIra karNa sevA mana kA pavitra bhAva jaisI karanI vaisI bharanI guruniSThA mana hI rAkSasa hai terA sAI tujhameM vAstavika bala 92. saMtoSa aura Ananda kA rahasya vicitra prayoga suno sabakI karo mana kI ___saMtoSa hI sukha kA mUla hai 96. dharma kA sahArA 97. mUrkha kauna 98. nArI kA sammAna 99. mUla svabhAva ko samajhanA jarUrI 100. manuSya kI adbhuta zreNI 91. 192 195 198 200 94. 95. 203 204 205 208 210 213

Page #11
1. sahAyatA hI dharma hai eka bAra kucha videzI yAtrI bhArata bhramaNa ke lie aae| unhoMne bhArata ke aneka dhArmika evaM sAMskRtika sthaloM kA bhramaNa kiyaa| bhramaNa karate-karate eka dina ve eka mahAtmA ke pAsa phuNce| mahAtmA dhyAna magna the| unake sAmane bahuta se sAdhaka baiThe hue the / ve yAtrI bhI vahIM baiTha ge| kucha samaya bAda mahAtmA ne apanI A~kheM kholI aura sAmane baiThe logoM ko dekhaa| isake bAda kucha sAdhakoM ne apanI-apanI jijJAsAeM mahAtmA ke samakSa rkhii| mahAtmA ne una sabhI jijJAsAoM kA samAdhAna bar3I hI zAnta mudrA meM unako btaayaa| yaha dekhakara una videzI yAtriyoM ke mana meM bhI jijJAsA utpanna huI aura unhoMne bhI apanI jijJAsA prakaTa kii| unhoMne kahA mahAtmA jI! hama pichale kaI dinoM se bhArata bhramaNa kara rahe haiM, jahA~ bhI jAte haiM vahA~ para logoM ke mukha se yahI sunate haiM ki dharma karanA cAhie, dharma hI saba kucha hai isake atirikta kucha nahIM, lekina hamAre yahA~ to ye dharma nAma kI koI cIja hotI hI nahIM to batAie phira bhalA hama ise kaise kareM? yaha sunakara mahAtmA manda manda muskurAe, phira bole- aisA nahIM ho sakatA, aisI to isa sRSTi meM koI jagaha hI nahIM hai, jahA~ dharma nahIM ho| zAyada tumheM koI bhrama hai| " isake bAda mahAtmA bole- acchA Apa mujhe eka bAta batAie, agara Apa kahIM jA rahe hoM, aura Apake sAmane koI durghaTanA ho jAe kisI vyakti ko coTa laga jAe, usakA rakta bahane lage to Apa kyA kareMge? mahAtmA kI bAta sunakara yAtrI bole- sarvaprathama hama usakA upacAra kareMge, usako cikitsAlaya pahu~cAeMge, usake gharavAloM ko sUcanA

Page #12
2 zikSAprada kahAniyAM deMge aura usase sambandhita jo bhI Avazyaka kArya hogA vo saba kreNge| yaha sunakara mahAtmA bole- yahI to dharma hai| aura dharma kyA hai? sabase bar3A dharma yahI hai| yaha sunakara yAtrI bole- lekina, hamAre yahA~ to ise HELP (sahAyatA) kahate haiN| para aba samajha meM A gayA ki sahAyatA hI dharma hotA hai| aura ve saba prasanna mana se apane gantavya kI ora prasthAna kara gye| isa prasaMga se hameM yaha preraNA lenI cAhie ki sabase bar3A dharma hotA hai, prANImAtra kI sahAyatA krnaa| kahA bhI jAtA hai ki kRtino'pi pratIkSante sahAyaM kAryasiddhaye / cakSuSmAnapi nAlokAdvinA vastUni pazyati // arthAt catura vyakti bhI kArya ko siddha karane ke lie sahAyaka kI apekSA rakhatA hai| A~kha vAlA vyakti bhI prakAza ke binA padArthoM ko nahIM dekha pAtA hai| 2. sabase bar3A kartavya paropakAra bAta usa samaya kI hai jaba hamAre deza meM mugaloM kA sAmrAjya thaa| rAjasthAna ke prasiddha zahara jayapura meM eka vyakti rahatA thaa| eka dina jaba vaha vyakti apane kAma meM lagA huA thA, to usake pAsa eka yuvaka AyA aura kahane lagA mahodaya, ye lIjie apane bIsa hajAra rUpaye Apane bure samaya meM merI sahAyatA kI thI aura aba maiM inheM lauTAne meM sakSama hU~ ataH kRpayA Apa ye paise rakha liijie| maiM ApakA bahuta hI kRtajJa huuN| yaha sunakara vaha vyakti dhyAnapUrvaka yuvaka ko dekhate hue bolemApha karanA, lekina maiMne to Apako pahacAnA nahIM aura na hI mujhe ye yAda A rahA hai ki- maiMne kabhI koI paise Apako diye the|

Page #13
zikSAprada kahAniyA yaha sunakara yuvaka Azcaryacakita hote hue bolA- Apa yAda kIjie eka bAra Apa cikitsAlaya meM gae the, maiM bahuta bImAra thaa| mere pAsa paise nahIM the| DaoNkTara ne turanta bIsa hajAra rUpaye jamA karane ke lie kahA thaa| maiM bahuta hatAza, parezAna thA, kyoMki agara samaya rahate paise jamA na hote to merA jIvita rahanA sambhava nahIM thaa| usa samaya Apane hI paise jamA karake mere prANoM kI rakSA kI thii| Apa kahate haiM ki- mujhe to yAda hI nahIM hai| yaha sunakara vyakti apane bIte dinoM ke bAre meM socane lgaa| aura thor3I hI dera meM use yAda bhI A gayA ki aisI ghaTanA huI thI aura maiMne rUpaye die the| lekina kucha dera socane ke bAda vaha bolA- mitra, hA~ mujhe yAda A gayA ki maiMne rUpaye die the| parantu yaha to manuSya kA svAbhAvika dharma/kartavya hai ki vaha musIbata meM par3e hue prANI kI sahAyatA kre| ataH aba Apa ina paisoM ko apane pAsa hI rkheN| hA~, itanA jarUra kareM ki agara Apako bhI koI jarUratamanda vyakti mile to ye rUpae Apa usako de deM aura agara Apake pAsa bhI aisI sthiti utpanna ho jAe to Apa bhI usa vyakti ko yahI kaheM ki vaha bhI Age isI prakAra kisI jarUratamanda kI sahAyatA kre| basa yahI hamArA kartavya hai, dharma hai| yaha sunakara vaha yuvaka unase atyanta prabhAvita huA aura hakIkata meM hI eka dina use eka jarUratamanda vyakti milA aura usane una rUpayoM meM bIsa hajAra rUpaye aura milAkara usa vyakti kI madada kI aura use bhI vahI salAha dI jo usa vyakti ne use dI thii| dhIre-dhIre aise logoM kI bahuta bar3I saMkhyA ho gaI aura bahuta sAre paise bhI ikaTThe ho gae phira una sabane eka cikitsAlaya kA nirmANa kiyaa| vahA~ para Aja bhI niHzulka cikitsA pradAna kI jAtI hai| __ isa kahAnI se hameM yaha zikSA milatI hai ki hama sabako ni:svArtha bhAva se eka-dUsare kI madada karanI caahie| yahI sabase bar3A dharma hai| isalie kahA bhI jAtA hai ki

Page #14
zikSAprada kahAniyA svAcchandyaphalaM bAlyaM tAruNyaM rucirsurtbhogphlm| sthaviratvamupazamaphalaM parahitasampAdanaM ca jnmphlm|| arthAt bacapana kA phala svacchandatA hai, javAnI kA phala AnandadAyaka sambhoga hai, vRddhAvasthA kA phala zAnti hai aura janma lene kA phala dUsare kA hita karanA hai| 3. guNagrAhI bananA cAhie guNadoSasamAhAre guNAn gRhNanti saadhvH| kSIravArisamAhAre haMsaH kssiirmivaakhilm|| sRSTi ke prArambha meM jaba manuSya kA janma huA to isakI prabala icchA huI ki kyoM na maiM isa sRSTi ko dekhuu| basa phira kyA thA? nikala par3A manuSya isa sRSTi ko dekhane ke lie jaise hI usane apanI yAtrA zuru kI to sarvaprathama isane dekhA ki- eka vRkSa kI DAla para baiThakara koyala apane madhura kaNTha se kucha gA rahI thii| koyala kA madhura gAna sunakara yaha bahuta hI Anandita ho uThA aura bar3e hI manoyoga se usako sunane lagA aura khUba prasanna huA, lekina anta meM bolA- he koyala! kAza tU kAlI na hotI to kitanA acchA hotaa| isake bAda Age bar3hate hue usane bAga meM gulAba ke phUla ko dekhaa| aura bahuta hI harSita hote hue usake nikaTa jAkara usakI bhInI-bhInI khuzabU kA Ananda lene lagA lekina aMta meM bolA- he gulAba! kAza tere sAtha ye kA~Te na hote to kitanA acchA hotaa|| isake bAda vaha aura Age bar3hA to usane samudra kI ora dekhA aura usameM uThatI huI laharoM, tairatI huI machaliyoM Adi ko dekhakara praphullita hone lagA, lekina aMta meM calate hue bolA- he samudra! kAza tU khArA na hotaa|

Page #15
zikSAprada kahAniyA ___ ghUmate-ghUmate rAtri kA samaya ho gyaa| saMyogavaza usa dina zaradapUrNimA thii| candramA apanI 16 kalAoM se zobhAyamAna hokara zItala cA~danI bikhera rahA thaa| vAtAvaraNa atyaMta hI ramaNIya thaa| yaha saba dekhakara vaha bahuta hI harSolaSita huA aura Ananda manAne lagA, lekina saMyogavaza usI samaya usakI dRSTi candramA para par3a gaI aura vaha udAsa ho gayA tathA kahane lagA- he candra devatA! kAza tere aMdara yaha kAlA dAga na hotA to tU kitanA acchA hotA? isI prakAra bhramaNa karate hue usane prakRti kI asaMkhya amUlya nidhiyoM ko dekhA, lekina apanI prakRtivazAt usane una sabhI meM koI na koI kamI nikAlI aura sabhI ko kahatA gayA ki kAza tere aMdara yaha na hotA to kitanA acchA hotaa| yaha saba dekhakara prakRti kI ve sabhI amUlya nidhiyA~ sUrya, caMdramA, nadI, samudra, per3a-paudhe, pazu-pakSI, varSA, havA, dhUpa-chA~va Adi sabhI ekatrita hue aura eka svara meM kahane laga- are! mnussy| are o prakRti ke sundaratama prANI jarA hamArI bhI bAta sunatA jA tUne apanI to khuba sunA dI aura sabhI eka svara meM bole- kitanA acchA hotA kikAza tere aMdara ye dUsaroM meM kamI dekhane kI Adata na hotI to tU prakRti kI sarvotkRSTa racanA hotaa| mitroM! yaha kahAnI kisI aura kI nahIM hai, apitu yaha kahAnI hama saba kI hai| aura ukta kahAnI hameM yaha zikSA detI hai ki- hameM guNoM kI ora dhyAna denA caahie| acchAiyoM ko dekhanA caahie| isa sRSTi meM sarvaguNa sampanna to zAyada hI koI vastu ho| ataH hama sabako guNagrAhI bananA caahie| aura svayaM ko sudhAranA caahie| kahA bhI jAtA hai ki are! sadhAraka jagat ke cintA mata kara yaar| terA mana hI jagat hai, pahale ise sudhaar||

Page #16
zikSAprada kahAniyA 4. pApa kA mUla bahuta samaya pahale kI bAta hai| hamAre deza meM eka bahuta hI satyapriya, dharmaniSTha, nyAyapriya aura prajA ke sukha-dukha ko apanA hI samajhane vAle rAjA the| eka dina vaha cintana karane lage ki Akhira meM aisA kauna-sA kAraNa hai ki manuSya na cAhate hue bhI pApa kArya karane ko majabUra ho jAtA hai? yaha jAnane ke lie ve bahuta hI utsuka ho gae aura socane lage ki isa samasyA kA samAdhAna kaise ho? yaha socate-socate ve apane rAjaguru ke pAsa gaye aura apanI jijJAsA kA samAdhAna unase puuchaa| yaha sunakara gurudeva bole- rAjan, isa samasyA kA samAdhAna to Apako vanavAsini jJAnamatI hI batA sakatI haiM, ataH Apa unake pAsa jaaie| jJAnamatI jJAna ke sAtha-sAtha rUpa aura yauvana se bhI sampanna thiiN| itanA sunanA thA ki rAjA to cala die vana kI ora tathA pahu~ca gae jJAnamatI ke pAsa aura rakha dI unake sAmane apanI jijnyaasaa| yaha sunakara jJAnamatI bolI- rAjan, ApakI jijJAsA kA samAdhAna to Apako mila jAegA, lekina isake lie kucha dina Apako yahIM rahanA pdd'egaa| yaha sunakara rAjA bolA- lekina yaha kaise sambhava ho sakatA hai? mere binA rAja-kAja ke kArya kauna sampanna karegA? vahA~ para to avyavasthA ho jaaegii| taba jJAnamatI bolI- cAhe jo bhI ho vaha ApakI samasyA hai, basa maiM to itanA jAnatI hU~ ki agara Apako apanI jijJAsA kA samAdhAna cAhie to kucha dina yahA~ atithi banakara rahanA hI par3egA isake atirikta aura kucha nhiiN| ___ aba rAjA socane lage Akhira karU~ to kyA karU~? kAphI dera soca-vicAra kara anta meM usane nirNaya kiyA ki ThIka hai maiM yahA~ ruka jAtA huuN| aura unhoMne apane rAjamahala meM bhI sUcanA bhijavA dI ki maiM

Page #17
zikSAprada kahAniyA kisI Avazyaka kArya se kucha dina ke lie rAjya se bAhara huuN| merI anupasthiti meM rAjakArya sucArU rUpa meM calanA caahie| isa daurAna jJAnamatI rAjA kI khUba sevA-satkAra karatI, unase khUba jJAna-dhyAna kI bAteM krtii| isa saMsAra aura zarIra kI nazvaratA ke bAre meM tattvacarcA krtii| lekina dhIre-dhIre rAjA jJAnamatI ke rUpa aura yauvana para mohita ho ge| kahA~ to ve ye jijJAsA lekara Ae the ki manuSya pApakArya karane ke lie kyoM majabUra ho jAtA hai? basa phira kyA thA? eka dina unhoMne apane mana kI bAta jJAnamatI ko batA dI aura unake sAmane vivAha kA prastAva rakha diyaa| yaha sunakara pahale to jJAnamatI ko bar3A hI Azcarya huA aura turanta hI bolI- he! rAjan, Apako to apanI jijJAsA kA uttara zIghra hI mila gyaa| yaha sunakara rAjA krodhita hote hue bolA- yaha merA uttara kaise ho sakatA hai? taba jJAnamatI bolI- pApa kA mUla hote haiM- vikArI bhaav| aura ve vikArI bhAva Apa meM bhI utpanna ho cuke haiN| aura ina vikArI bhAvoM meM sabase bar3A hotA hai- lobh| joki Apake andara spaSTa dikha rahA hai| kahA~ to Apa yahA~ Thaharane taka ko taiyAra nahIM the aura kahA~ Aja Apa mujhe rAnI banAne taka taiyAra haiN| ye lobha aura Asakti hI manuSya ko kumArga kI ora khIMcakara le jAte haiM aura buddhi ko bhraSTa kara dete haiM, jisase manuSya na cAhate hue bhI pApakArya meM pravRtta ho jAtA hai| aura yahI ApakI jijJAsA kA samAdhAna hai aura kucha nhiiN| isalie kahA bhI gayA hai ki parasve paradAreSu na kAryA buddhiruttmaiH| parasvaM narakAyaiva paradArAzca mRtyve|| yaha sunakara rAjA bahuta hI zarmazAra huA aura jJAnamatI ko praNAma kara rAjamahala kI ora prasthAna kara gyaa|

Page #18
8 zikSAprada kahAniyA isa kahAnI se hameM yaha zikSA milatI hai ki- lobha hI sabhI samasyAoM kA mUla hai, isI ke kAraNa hama karaNIya- akaraNIya saba kucha kara jAte haiM cAhe vaha prakRti ke viparIta hI kyoM na ho? ataH hameM lobha nahIM karanA caahie| kahA bhI jAtA hai ki- lobha pApa kA bApa hai| 5. kisI kA burA karanA ajJAnatA hai mahArASTra ke eka bahuta bar3e vyApArI the| pazuoM kA vyApAra karate the| pazuoM ko kharIdate bhI the aura becate bhI the| eka bAra ve pazuoM kA vyApAra karane kisI dUsare pradeza meM ge| jahA~ pazuoM kA melA lagA huA thaa| bhAgyavazAt vahA~ para unako pazuoM ko becane para bahuta acchA munAphA (lAbha) huaa| unhoMne munAphe se mile rUpayoM meM se Adhe rUpayoM se bahuta hI acchA arabI ghor3A kharIdA aura Adhe rUpae sambhAlakara apanI pataluna kI jeba meM rakha liye| aura apane ghara kI ora prasthAna kara gye| rAste meM bAriza zurU ho gaI, vaha bhIgane lgaa| usake sAre vastra gIle ho ge| vaha sardI se ThiThurane lgaa| mana hI mana vaha bAdaloM ko kahane lagA- he bAdaloM ruka jAo, lekina bAdala aura bhI tejI se barasane lge| ve kahA~ usakI sunane vAle the| isa sabase vyApArI ko bahuta kaSTa huaa| aba vaha bAdaloM kA aura to kucha bigAr3a nahIM sakatA thA, lekina mana hI mana unako kosane lagA aura gAliyA~ bakane lgaa| bAdaloM para bhalA isa sabakA kyA asara honA thA, ve to nirantara barasate rhe| lekina usI kSaNa vahA~ eka ghaTanA ghttii| acAnaka eka pAsa kI jhAr3I se bar3I jora kI AvAja AI'Thahara jAo' jo bhI dhana-daulata tumhAre pAsa hai vaha mujhe de do, varanA golI mAra duuNgaa| spaSTa thA ki avazya hI yaha koI cora-luTerA thaa| aba vyApArI kI to siTTI-piTTI gum| luTere ne kaI bAra vyApArI ko rUpaye

Page #19
zikSAprada kahAniyA dene ke lie kahA, lekina vyApArI lobhavazAt rUpaye dene meM AnA-kAnI karane lgaa| anta meM luTere ne 'Tigara' dabA diyaa| yaha dekhakara vyApArI ne to soca liyA ki beTA! aba terA bacanA muzkila hai| aura Dara ke kAraNa usane apanI A~kheM banda kara lii| jaise billI ko dekhakara kabUtara A~kheM banda kara letA hai| __kAphI dera bAda taka jaba golI nahIM calI to vyApArI ne punaH dhIre-dhIre Darate hue apanI A~kheM kholI to sAmane kA najArA dekhakara vaha hairAna ho gayA aura khuza bhI hone lgaa| luTerA bAra-bAra bandUka calAne kI koziza kara rahA thA, lekina bandUka thI ki cala hI nahIM rahI thii| aura anta meM thaka-hAra kara luTerA vahA~ se bhAgane kI socane lgaa| use Dara ho gayA thA ki kahIM vyApArI usako pakar3akara rakSakoM ko na sauMpa de| ataH vaha vahA~ se duma-dabAkara bhAga gyaa| taba vyApArI ne caina kI sAMsa lI aura ghor3e para savAra hokara apanI yAtrA punaH prArambha kara dii| ___ jAnate ho! isa musIbata se vyApArI ko chuTakArA kisake kAraNa milA? usI bAriza ke kAraNa jise thor3I dera pahale taka vyApArI bhalA-burA kaha rahA thaa| kyoMki bAriza ke kAraNa hI banduka kA bArUda gIlA ho gayA thaa| isake bAda vyApArI ke mana meM yaha cintana calane lagA ki Akhira yaha saba kamAla huA kaise? lekina thor3I dera bAda hI usakI samajha meM sArI bAta A gii| aura aba vaha usI bAriza kA bAra-bAra dhanyavAda dene lgaa| isa kahAnI se hameM yaha zikSA milatI hai ki apane thor3e se kaSTa ke kAraNa binA soca-samajhe ekadama kucha bhI bhalA-burA nahIM kahanA caahie| isIlie zAstroM meM bhI kahA jAtA hai ki sahasA vidadhIta na kriyAmavivekaH prmaapdaampdm| vRNute hi vimRzyakAriNaM guNalabdhAH svayameva smpdH||

Page #20
10 zikSAprada kahAniyAM 6. paropakAra hI jIvana hai AtmArthaM jIvaloke'smin ko na jIvati maanvH| paraM paropakArArthaM yo jIvati sa jiivti|| sRSTi ke prArambha meM jaba manuSya isa pRthvI para AyA, to sarvaprathama usakI jijJAsA huI ki maiM isa duniyA~ ko dekhuu| yaha socakara vaha isa duniyA ko dekhane nikala pdd'aa| ghUmate-ghUmate sarvaprathama use jala ke darzana hue| vaha apane lahara rUpI pairoM ko Age bar3hAkara zAyada kaha rahA thA ki- he pattharoM, pahAr3oM, per3a, paudhoM! tuma saba mere mArga se haTa jaao| mujhe dera ho rahI hai, na jAne kitane hI pazu-pakSI, per3a-paudhe aura manuSya merI rAha dekha rahe hoMge, ve pyAsa se vyAkula ho rahe hoNge| merI jarA-sI derI ke kAraNa unakI AzArUpI kiraNa bujha jAegI, unake prANoM para mahAsaMkaTa A jaaegaa| ataH tuma saba mere mArga se haTa jAo aura mujhe apane kartavya kA pAlana karane do| tatpazcAt manuSya Age bddh'aa| calate-calate use miTTI milii| vaha use dhyAna se dekhane lgaa| miTTI pAnI se nivedana kara rahI thI kihe! jala devatA Apa mujhe zIghra hI gA~voM kI ora le calo na jAne kitane hI pazu-pakSI, manuSyAdi bhUkha se pratAr3ita hokara merI rAha dekha rahe hoMge, kyoMki mujhe unake lie khetoM meM anna ugAnA hai, phala ugAne haiM, sardI-garmI se parezAna na jAne kitane strI-puruSa parezAna ho rahe hoNge| mujhe una sabake lie kapAsa ugAnI hai| na jAne kitane hI manuSya makAna na hone ke kAraNa sardI, garmI aura barasAta Adi se parezAna hI rahe hoNge| mujhe unake lie ITeM aura ghara banAne haiN| aura bhI bahuta sAre kAma mujhe karane haiM, ataH Apa mujhe zIghra le clo| isake bAda manuSya aura Age bar3hA to use kiraNa ke darzana hue| vaha bAdaloM aura pahAr3oM se kaha rahI thI ki- tuma saba mere mArga se haTa

Page #21
11 zikSAprada kahAniyA jaao| maiM eka kSaNa bhI leTa nahIM ho sktii| agara maiM leTa ho gayI to na jAne andhakAra ke kAraNa kitane prANI Thokara khAkara idhara-udhara gira jAyeMge, kA~ToM, jhAr3iyoM meM ulajha jAyeMge aura bhI bahuta sArI parezAniyA~ utpanna ho jaaeNgii| ataH Apa saba mujhe jAne do| isa prakAra vaha jitanA bhI Age bar3hatA, use jo bhI milatA per3a-paudhe, havA, barasAta, pahAr3a Adi ve saba kisI na kisI kArya meM tathA dUsaroM kI bhalAI meM lage hue the| yaha saba dekhakara manuSya ne mana hI mana socA ki- isa sRSTi meM yaha bar3I hI anokhI bAta hai ki saba apane-apane kAma aura paropakAra meM lage hue haiN| kevala eka manuSya hI aisA prANI hai, jo kevala apane bAre meM hI socatA hai, apanA hI svArtha sAdhatA hai| vaha kisI ke kAma nahIM AnA caahtaa| yaha socakara use bar3A duHkha huaa| aura usane usI kSaNa miTTI, pAnI, havA aura kiraNAdi sabhI ko apanA guru mAna liyaa| unase preraNA lekara vaha bhI paropakAra ke kArya karane lgaa| ukta kahAnI se hameM yaha preraNA milatI hai ki- manuSya ko sabase jyAdA paropakArI honA cAhie, kyoMki vaha apane buddhi bala se bahuta kucha kara sakatA hai| asambhava ko bhI sambhava banA sakatA hai| hamArI samasta prakRti hI hameM paropakAra karane kI preraNA detI hai| isIlie kahA bhI gayA hai ki paropakArAya phalanti vRkSAH, paropakArAya vahanti ndyH| paropakArAya duhanti gAvaH, paropakArArthamidaM shriirm|| arthAt vRkSa paropakAra ke lie phala dete haiM nadiyA~ paropakAra ke lie bahatI hai, gAeM paropakAra ke lie dUdha detI haiN| yaha zarIra bhI paropakAra ke lie hI hai, paropakAra ke binA zarIra kI koI sArthakatA nahIM hotii|

Page #22
12 zikSAprada kahAniyAM 7. ekatA meM bala hai saurASTra (gujarAta) ke eka gA~va meM eka vyApArI ke pA~ca putra rahate the| eka bAra ve pA~coM dhana kamAne ke uddezya se bambaI cale ge| vahA~ pahale ne eka, dUsare ne do, tIsare ne tIna, cauthe na cAra aura pA~caveM ne pA~ca lAkha rUpaye kmaae| tathA pA~coM apanA-apanA dhana lekara apane gA~va kI ora cala die| una dinoM yAtAyAta ke sAdhana Aja jaise to hote nahIM the| yA to bailagAr3I hotI thI yA ghor3A-gAr3I (tA~gA) hotI thI yA loga padayAtrA karate the| ve pA~coM bhI paidala hI cala die| mArga meM eka bahuta gahana jaMgala par3atA thaa| vahA~ se gujarate hue loga Darate the, kyoMki vahA~ eka bahuta hI krUra DAkU rahatA thaa| aura vaha logoM ko lUTatA thaa| jaba ye pA~coM bhAI vahA~ se gujara rahe the to vaha eka per3a para chipakara baiThA thaa| usane dUra se hI ina pA~coM ko dekha liyA aura anumAna lagA liyA ki ho na ho inake pAsa bahuta dhana hai| vaha inako lUTane kI yojanA banAne lgaa| yojanA banAte-banAte vaha socane lagA ki- maiM to akelA hU~ aura ye pA~ca haiM maiM inase mukAbalA kaise kruuN| vaha yaha saba soca hI rahA thA ki ve pA~coM calate-calate usa per3a ke nIce pahu~ca gae jisa para DAkU baiThA huA thaa| per3a kI chAyA dekhakara aura thakAvaTa ke kAraNa unhoMne socA kyoM na thor3I dera yahA~ vizrAma kara liyA jAe? aura ve saba per3a ke nIce vizrAma karane lge| vizrAma karate-karate sabhI Apasa meM vArtAlApa karane lge| aura kinhIM ghara-gRhasthI kI bAtoM ke kAraNa unameM tU-tU, maiM-maiM ho gii| kalaha itanI bar3ha gayI ki anta meM pA~coM alaga-alaga mArgoM para cala die, jisase ki Apasa meM bAta hI na ho ske| aba DAkU ne mana hI mana vicAra kiyA ki are! ye to bahuta acchA huaa| merI samasyA kA samAdhAna to inhoMne svayaM hI kara diyaa|

Page #23
zikSAprada kahAniyA 13 aba inako lUTane meM koI parezAnI nahIM hogii| aura usakI yojanA saphala bhI ho gyii| usane pA~coM ko alaga-alaga lUTa liyaa| jaba pA~coM luTa cUke to paraspara vilApa karane lge| unameM sabase bar3A bhAI bar3A hI buddhimAna thaa| vaha socane lagA jaba taka hama pA~coM eka sAtha the taba taka kisI kI himmata nahIM huI hameM lUTane kI jaise hI hama alaga-alaga hue hamAre sAtha yaha ghaTanA ghaTa gyii| usane turanta bhAiyoM se kahA suno! rone-dhone se koI phAyadA nahIM hone vAlA hai, thor3A dimAga se kAma lo| hama pA~ca haiM aura DAkU ek| agara hama pA~coM mila jAeM to apanA sArA dhana DAkU se vApasa le sakate haiN| isIlie bujargoM ne kahA bhI hai ki- ekatA meM bahuta bala hotA hai| yaha bAta bAkI sabhI bhAiyoM kI samajha meM A gayI aura ve sabhI milakara DAkU ke pIche bhAga lie| jaba DAkU ne yaha saba dekhA to vaha ghabarA gayA aura socane lagA are! ye pA~coM to phira eka ho gye| usakI to siTTI-piTTI hI guma ho gii| aura vaha sArA dhana vahIM pheMkakara no-do gyAraha ho gyaa| taba pA~coM bhAiyoM ne apanA-apanA dhana uThAyA aura caina kI sAMsa lI aura ha~sate-muskarAte apane ghara cale ge| yaha kahAnI hameM yaha zikSA pradAna karatI hai ki- hama sabako mila-jhula kara rahanA cAhie aura musIbata ke vakta buddhi se kAma lenA caahie| 8. aba pachatAye hota kyA cir3iyA cuga gaI kheta vizva meM kahAvatoM aura subhASitoM kA apanA vizeSa mahattva hai| jo sadiyoM se calI A rahI haiM aura vartamAna meM bhI jIvanta haiM, dekhane meM ye sAdhAraNa-sI pratIta hotI haiM, lekina inake hRdaya meM bar3I-bar3I zikSAeM

Page #24
14 zikSAprada kahAniyA~ bharI hotI haiM, jo ki eka anapar3ha vyakti kA bhI bar3e hI sarala tarIke se mArgadarzana karatI haiN| jo mAnavamAtra meM jIvana jIne kI kalA ko vikasita karatI haiN| ukta zIrSaka ke sandarbha meM hamAre zAstroM meM eka kahAnI pracalita hai| uttara bhArata ke kisI gA~va meM bhuvana nAma kA eka kisAna rahatA thaa| usakI patnI kA nAma thA kastUrI / unake yahA~ eka putra kA janma huaa| bhAgyavazAt usI samaya unake ghara ke pAsa hI eka nevale kA bhI janma huA lekina usakA janma hote hI usakI mA~ paraloka sidhAra gayI / ataH kisAna va usakI patnI ne jaba yaha dekhA to ve nevale ko apane ghara le Ae aura apane putra kI taraha hI usakA bhI pAlana-poSaNa karane lge| vaha bhI unake parivAra kA eka aMga bana gyaa| donoM bAlaka khUba khelate aura Apasa meM khUba sneha karate / eka bAra kisI kAryavazAt kisAna ko kahIM bAhara jAnA pdd'aa| usI samaya usakI patnI bhI jala lene kueM para calI gaI / ghara meM donoM bAlaka the| usI samaya na jAne kahA~ se eka kAlA jaharIlA sA~pa ghara meM ghusa aayaa| nevale ne jaba yaha saba dekhA to vaha bAlaka kI surakSA ke lie taiyAra ho gayA aura ise apanA kartavya samajhakara sA~pa ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara die| jisase usakA mukha khUna se lathapatha ho gyaa| aura vaha eka rakSaka kI taraha Akara daravAje para so gyaa| vaha khuza bhI bahuta thA; kyoMki usane bAlaka kI rakSA kara usakI jAna bacAI thii| isalie vaha nIMda meM aise dikha rahA thA jaise ha~sa rahA ho / usI samaya kastUrI kA bhI ghara meM praveza huaa| aura usane jaise hI praveza dvAra para nevale ko nIMda meM bhI ha~sate hue dekhA to turanta usakI dRSTi usake mukha para gaI mukha khUna se sanA huA thA aura usane turanta yaha nirNaya kara liyA ki jarUra isane mere bAlaka ko khA liyA hai| aura binA kucha bhI soce-samajhe sira para rakhA huA ghar3A usa nevale para paTaka diyaa| jisase nevalA thor3I dera to chaTapaTAyA lekina kucha hI kSaNa bAda vaha mara gyaa|

Page #25
zikSAprada kahAniyAM 15 isake bAda kastUrI andara gaI aura usane dekhA ki usakA bAlaka to ArAma se caina kI nIMda le rahA hai| lekina usake pAsa mRta sA~pa ke Tukar3e par3e hue haiN| yaha saba dekhakara aba use yaha samajhane meM bhI dera nahIM lagI ki jarUra ghara meM sA~pa AyA thA aura vaha mere bAlaka ko khAnA cAhatA thA tathA nevale ne sA~pa se mere bAlaka kI rakSA kI hai| aba vaha rone-cillAne lagI aura kahane lagI, he! bhagavAn ye maiMne kyA kara diyA? apane putra ke rakSaka / putra samAna nevale ko hI mAra diyaa| he! rAma nI aba maiM kyA karU~? lekina aba vaha kara bhI kyA sakatI thI ? isIlie kahA jAtA hai ki- aba pachatAe hota kyA jaba cir3iyA cuga gaI khet| isa kahAnI se hameM vaise to kaI zikSAeM milatI haiM, lekina do mukhya zikSAeM milatI haiM 1. koI bhI kArya soca-samajhakara karanA caahie| 2. hameM apane kartavya ko samajhanA caahie| 9. svarga aura naraka bahuta samaya pahale kI bAta hai| dakSiNa bhArata ke karnATaka rAjya meM eka prasiddha santa rahate the| saMyogavaza eka bAra unake pAsa rAjA kA eka sainika AyA aura unase pUchane lagA 'AcArya ! sArI duniyA meM svarga aura naraka kI carcA hotI rahatI hai, kyA ye hote bhI haiM yA nahIM?' AcArya ne dhyAnapUrvaka usako Upara se nIce taka dekhA aura pUchA, "tuma kAma kyA karate ho?" usane uttara diyA- "jI, maiM rAjA kA sainika hU~ aura deza kI rakSA karatA huuN|" AcArya ne Azcarya prakaTa karate hue kahA, 'kyA kahA tumane, tuma sainika ho? lekina zakla se to tuma koI bhikhamaMge dikhAI dete ho ! tumheM

Page #26
16 zikSAprada kahAniyA jisa kisI ne bhI bhartI kiyA ho, vaha avazya hI koI mahAmUrkha hogaa|' itanA sunanA thA ki sainika AgababUlA ho gayA aura usakA hAtha kamara para bA~dhI huI bandUka kI ora gyaa| yaha saba dekhakara AcArya bole, 'are! tumhAre pAsa to bandUka bhI hai| lekina calAoge kaise! tumheM calAnI bhI AtI hai kyA? ina zabdoM ne usakI krodha rUpI agni meM ghI kA kAma kiyaa| aura usane turanta bandUka AcArya kI chAtI para tAna dii| tabhI AcArya bole, 'lo naraka ke daravAje khula gae!' / AcArya ke ye zabda usake kAnoM taka pahu~ce bhI na the ki usane anubhava kiyA ki chAtI para bandUka tanI dekhakara bhI yaha AcArya bilakula zAnta aura nirbhaya baiThA hai| unakA yaha AtmasaMyama dekhakara vaha bar3A vicalita ho gyaa| dekhate hI dekhate usakI krodhAgni bilakula zAnta ho gaI aura usane apanI bandUka vApasa kamara meM TA~ga lii| AcArya ne yaha saba dekhA aura bole, 'lo, aba svarga ke dvAra khula gae!' 10. khuda ko jAno isa saMsAra meM yaha eka bahuta hI vicitra aura Azcaryajanaka satya hai ki hamameM se adhikAMza vyakti aise hoMge jo isa duniyA-jahAna kI vastuoM ko acchI taraha se jAnate haiM aura agara nahIM jAnate haiM to jAnane ke prayatna meM lage rahate haiN| cAhe usake lie kucha bhI kyoM na karanA par3e? aura Ajakala to saMcAra ke aise-aise sAdhana upalabdha ho gae haiM ki vaha kahAvata caritArtha ho gaI hai ki- 'duniyA merI muTThI meN|' lekina phira bhI manuSya kI yaha icchA pUrNa nahIM ho pAtI aura vaha lagA rahatA hai jAnane meM vaha yaha mahasUsa karatA rahatA hai ki abhI kucha bAkI hai, jo maiMne nahIM jAnA, aura isa icchA kI pUrti bar3e hI AsAnI se ho sakatI hai| basa svayaM ko jAnanA hai ki maiM kauna hU~? aura saba kucha karate hue bhI hama yaha kAma nahIM karate jisase ki hameM apane andara hamezA

Page #27
17 zikSAprada kahAniyA adhUrApana mahasusa hotA rahatA hai| / abhI Apa kisI se bhI pUchie ki Apa kauna haiM? vaha turanta jabAba degA maiM rAmalAla hU~, zyAmalAla hU~, ghanazyAma hU~, rAma hU~, kRSNa hU~ ityaadi| pahalI bAta to yaha hai ki kyA tuma vahI rAma ho jo dazaratha ke putra the| to jabAba hogA nahIM maiM vo to nahIM huuN| are! bhale AdamI ye nAma to lokavyavahAra calAne ke lie hamAre mA~-bApa ne rakha die, kyoMki inake binA bhI kAma nahIM clegaa| isalie ye bhI Avazyaka haiM lekina hama sabase bar3I bhUla ho jAtI hai ki hama yahIM taka sImita hokara raha jAte haiN| isase Age kucha jAnane kA koI prayatna hI nahIM karate, aura apane mUla se hI bhaTaka jAte haiM, joki bahuta hI bhayAnaka hai| Apa soca sakate haiM ki jisa makAna kI nIMva hI kamajora ho jAe to usakA kyA hazra hotA hai? isa prasaMga meM eka dRSTAnta yAda A rahA hai, jo isa prakAra se hai| kisI zahara meM eka bahuta dhanI strI rahatI thii| usane eka kAra kharIdI aura usako calAne ke lie DrAivara rkhaa| eka dina vaha ghUmane niklii| thor3I dUra calane ke bAda usane dekhA ki- usakI par3osana paidala jA rahI hai, usake mana meM turanta vicAra AyA ki kyoM na ise apanI gAr3I meM biThA liyA jaae| apanI gAr3I aura zAna-zokata dikhAne kA isase acchA avasara aura kahA~ milegA? usane turunta DrAivara ko Adeza dekara gAr3I khar3I kI aura use bulAkara gAr3I meM biThA liyaa| yAtrA punaH prArambha ho gii| abhI ve kucha hI dUra cale the ki usa strI ne dekhA sAmane se usakI koI dUra kI bahana A rahI hai| usane phira vaisA hI kiyA aura use bhI gAr3I meM apane sAtha biThA liyaa| yAtrA phira zurU huI, lekina phira thor3I dUra calane para use apane skUla ke dinoM kI eka sahelI dikhAI de gaI aura usane phira vahI kiyA aura use bhI apane pAsa biThA liyaa| pichalI sITa aba bhara cukI thii| yAtrA phira zurU ho gayI, lekina thor3I hI dUrI para use phira koI jAnane vAlI mahilA mila gaI aura

Page #28
18 zikSAprada kahAniyAM DrAivara ko Adeza de diyA ki ise apanI bagala vAlI sITa para biThA lo| usane vaisA hI kiyA aura use bhI biThA liyaa| aba gAr3I meM koI sITa khAlI nahIM thI / yAtrA punaH prArambha ho gaI aura saMyogavazAt use phira eka mahilA dikhAI dI aura usane turanta DrAivara ko Adeza diyA ki gAr3I roko aura usa mahilA ko bhI gAr3I meM biThA lo / yaha sunakara DrAivara bolA- mema sAhaba ! aba to gAr3I meM jagaha hI nahIM hai, isameM pA~ca vyakti hI baiTha sakate haiN| aba yA to Apa gAr3I se utara jAo yA inameM se kisI eka ko utAra do, tabhI inako biThAyA jA sakatA hai| yaha sunakara mema sAhaba bolI - bhalA ye kaise ho sakatA hai? tabhI usake mana meM vicAra AyA ki kyoM na DrAivara ko hI nIce utAra diyA jaae| aura usane aise hI kiyaa| DrAivara ko nIce utAra diyA aura usa sITa para mahilA ko biThA diyA | lekina, aba samasyA yaha utpanna ho gaI ki gAr3I ko kauMna calAe ? unameM se to kisI ko gAr3I calAnI hI nahIM AtI thii| mitroM ! ukta dazA kevala usa dhanI strI kI hI nahIM hai, apitu yaha to hama saba kI dazA hai| hamArA AtmA rUpI DrAivara jo hamAre andara vidyamAna hai, use to hamane eka sAiDa kara rakhA hai aura mitra rUpI zatruoM-krodha-mAna-mAyA - lobhAdi ko apane andara biThA rakhA hai| aura vo hI hameM calA rahe haiM, vo hI hamAre DrAivara bane hue haiN| ataH hama sabako apane asalI DrAivara ko jAnanA cAhie, jisako jAne binA hamArI yAtrA sambhava hI nahIM hai| kahA bhI jAtA hai ki "kAmaM krodhaM lobhaM mohaM tyaktvAtmAnaM bhAvaya ko'ham / AtmajJAnavihInA mUDhAste pacyante narakanigUDhAH // "

Page #29
19 zikSAprada kahAniyA arthAt kAma, krodha, lobha, moha ina sabako tyAgakara apane AtmasvarUpa kA vicAra karo ki maiM kauna huuN| jo AtmajJAna se rahita ajJAnI haiM, ve hI ghora naraka meM pakAe jaayeNge| 11. jo botA hai, vahI kATatA hai bAta tretA yuga kI hai| eka bAra nArada muni jaMgala meM vicaraNa kara rahe the| unhoMne mUlyavAn gahane aura vastrAdi dhAraNa kara rakhe the| usa jaMgala meM ratnAkara nAma kA eka prasiddha DAkU rahatA thaa| usakA kAma thA vahA~ se gujarane vAle yAtriyoM kA luuttnaa| ataH vaha usa mArga meM chipakara baiThA thaa| jaise hI nArada jI usake sAmane se nikale usane AdezAtmaka bhASA meM kahA- Thahara jAo, tumhAre pAsa jo bhI kImatI vastra-AbhUSaNa Adi haiM, ve saba mere havAle kara do| agara aisA nahIM karoge to apanI jAna se bhI hAtha dho baitthoge| yaha sunakara nArada jI ruka gae aura bole- ye saba vastueM to maiM tumako saharSa de dUMgA, mujhe ina kSaNabhaMgura vastaoM ke lie apane prANa ga~vAne kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| lekina, isase pahale maiM tumase eka prazna pUchanA cAhatA hU~ ki tuma ina sabako lekara kyA karoge? yaha sunakara ratnAkara ha~sane lagA aura bolA- tuma bar3e mUrkha ho| karU~gA kyA? mere ghara meM bharA-pUrA parivAra hai| mA~-bApa haiM, bhAI-bahana haiM, patnI hai, bacce haiN| ina sabako aizoArAma milegaa| ina vastuoM ko becakara bahuta sArA dhana milegA usase maiM una sabake lie iSTa vastuoM ko kharIdUMgA aura unheM de duuNgaa| jisase ve saba sukhapUrvaka jIvana-yApana kreNge| aura maiM kyA karU~gA yahI merA kartavya hai| ___ yaha sunakara nArada jI bole- ye saba to tuma mehanata karake dhana kamA kara bhI kara sakate ho, isake lie kisI ko lUTane-khasUTane kI kyA jarurata hai? ye kAma jo tuma kara rahe ho yaha to bar3A hI galata kAma hai| yaha sunakara ratnAkara bolA- vo saba mehanata-vehanata mujhase nahIM

Page #30
20 zikSAprada kahAniyA hotI aura suno, galata hai to galata sahI mujhe isase koI pharka nahIM par3atA, merA samaya kharAba mata karo aura bhI koI AegA mujhe use bhI lUTanA hai, zAma taka bahuta sArA mAla ekatrita karanA hai isalie tuma jaldI karo varanA, mujhe gussA A gayA to dekha lenA maiM kyA karU~gA, zAyada tumheM isakA andAjA bhI nahIM hai| yaha sunakara nArada jI bole- acchA bhAI! tuma gussA mata karo maiM jAnatA hU~ tumhArA gussA bahuta hI khataranAka hai| lekina, maiM hAtha jor3akara eka vinatI karanA cAhatA hU~ ki tuma mere eka prazna kA uttara aura de do phira maiM tumase kucha nahIM puuchuugaa| kucha dera socakara ratnAkara bolA- acchA ThIka hai, lekina ye dhyAna rakhanA ki samaya adhika nahIM laganA caahie| nArada jI ne turanta pUchA- tumheM yaha to patA hai ki ye saba jo tuma kara rahe ho vaha galata kAma hai aura galata kAma kI sajA bhI eka na eka dina avazya hI milatI hai| mujhe basa tumase yaha pUchanA hai ki- tuma jina parivAra vAloM ke lie ye saba karate ho bhagavAn na kare kala ko tumheM agara sajA mila hI jAe to kyA ve saba bhI tumhArI isa sajA ke bhAgIdAra hoMge ki nahIM? kyA vaha sajA tumheM akele hI bhoganI, par3egI yA thor3I bahuta ve bhI bhogeNge| yaha sunakara ratnAkara bolA- ye saba to maiMne kabhI socA hI nhiiN| nArada jI bole- to aisA karo tuma unase pUcha kara aao| phira maiM tumheM ye sAre gahane-vastrAdi de duugaaN| itanA sunate hI ratnAkara bolA- Apa mujhe mUrkha samajhate ho kyA? bahuta acchI yojanA banAI Apane maiM pUchane jAU~ aura Apa yahA~ se no-do gyAraha ho jaao| yaha sunakara nArada jI bole- nahIM-nahIM aisA nahIM hai| maiM kahIM nahIM jaauuNgaa| aura hA~ agara tumheM merA yakIna nahIM hai to ye lo rassI aura mujhe sAmane vAle vRkSa se kasakara bA~dha do|

Page #31
zikSAprada kahAniyAM 21 tatpazcAt ratnAkara ne vaisA hI kiyaa| bA~dha diyA per3a se nArada jI ko aura cala diyA ghara kI ora / ghara pahu~cakara usane ghara ke sabhI sadasyoM ko ekatrita kiyA aura pUchA- tuma sabako yaha to mAluma hI hai ki tuma jo ye aizo-ArAma kI jindagI jI rahe ho, isa para dhana kharca hotA hai, vaha maiM logoM ko lUTakara lAtA huuN| kyoMki agara maiM mahanata- - majadUrI se bhI kamA karake lAU~ to itanA aizo-ArAma tuma logoM ko nahIM mila sktaa| merA prazna tuma logoM se basa itanA - sA hai ki kala ko agara mujhe mere isa kukRtya kI sajA milane lage to kyA tuma saba bhI usameM hissedAra banoge yA nahIM? itanA sunate hI saba loga eka-dUsare kI ora dekhane lage aura anta meM kramazaH sabhI ne eka svara meM uttara diyA ki kyoM hama kyoM sajA bhogeMge? aisA to kahIM hotA hI nahIM isa sRSTi kA hI niyama hai ki- jo botA hai vahI kATatA hai, to bhalA hamArI kyA aukAta ki hama sRSTi ke viruddha jaae| aura ghara kA mukhiyA hone ke nAte ye to tumhArA uttaradAyitva hai| ataH hama sabako isase kucha lenA-denA nahIM / itanA sunate hI ratnAkara kI to jaise A~kheM khula gaI aura turanta bhAgA vahA~ se nArada jI kI ora / jAkara gira gayA unake caraNoM meM aura mA~gane lagA maaphii| yaha saba dekhakara nArada jI binA kahe hI saba kucha samajha gae aura use premapUrvaka uThAte hue bole- zAnta ho jAo vatsa! isa duniyA kA vAstavika svarUpa yahI hai| mujhe yahA~ prasiddha kavi maithilizaraNa gupta kI paMkti yAda A rahI hai jise maiM yahA~ likhe binA raha nahIM pA rahA hU~ mata vyathita ho puSpa ! kisako sukha diyA saMsAra ne? svArthamaya sabako banAyA jagat ke vyavahAra ne || tatpazcAt ratnAkara ne punaH nArada jI ke caraNa-kamaloM meM sASTAMga daNDavat praNAma kiyA aura bole - he pUjyavara ! aba Apa hI koI sumArga batAe jisase isa kumArga se haTakara sumArga kI ora agrasara huA jaae|

Page #32
22 zikSAprada kahAniyA batalAte haiM ki nArada jI ne ratnAkara ko phira aisA sadmArga batalAyA ki usane vahIM saMkalpa le liyA ki vaha kabhI koI galata kAma nahIM kregaa| hamezA saccAI ke mArga para clegaa| aura nArada jI se use aisI satpreraNA milI ki vaha DAkU ratnAkara se RSi vAlmIki bana gye| aura saMskRta bhASA ke sarvaprathama mahAkAvya 'rAmAyaNa' kI racanA kii| joki Aja rASTrIya-antArASTrIya aura vibhinna prAntIya bhASAoM meM vizvavikhyAta hai| 12. lAlaca burI balA hai madhya pradeza kI cambala ghATI meM eka gA~va thaa| vahA~ para cAra DAkU rahate the| eka dina unhoMne eka sAhUkAra ke yahA~ DAkA DAlane kI yojanA banAI aura rAtri kA intajAra karane lge| jaise hI rAta huI unhoMne sAhUkAra ke yahA~ seMdha lagAI aura apanI yojanA ko aMjAma de diyaa| bahuta dhana milA use lekara ve eka pahAr3I guphA meM cale gaye, kyoMki prApta dhana kA ba~TavArA bhI karanA thA aura rAta bhI bitAnI thii| ataH yahI taya huA ki rAtri meM yahA~ ArAma kara liyA jAe aura prAtaH dhana kA ba~TavArA karake saba apanA-apanA hissA lekara apane-apane ghara cale jaayeNge| __ ve vahA~ vizrAma karane lage, lekina kisI ko bhI nIMda nahIM aaii| eka to unheM yaha Dara thA ki kahIM pakar3e na jAe dUsarI bAta yaha thI ki kahIM unakA hI koI sAthI dhana lekara no-do-gyAraha na ho jaae| ataH jaise-taise unhoMne kahA bhAI pahale isa dhana ko bA~Ta lo| / tatpazcAt unameM se eka bolA- mitroM! mujhe to bahuta joroM kI bhUkha lagI hai| bhUkha ke mAre peTa meM cUhe DAMsa kara rahe haiM aura ho na ho tuma saba kI bhI yahI dazA hogii| rahI ba~TavAre kI bAta to dhana to hamAre hI pAsa hai| abhI nahIM to ghaNTe do ghaNTe meM ba~Ta hI jaaegaa| usase pahale agara thor3e-bahuta bhojana kA intajAma ho jAe to bahuta hI acchA ho|

Page #33
23 zikSAprada kahAniyA yaha sunakara bAkI ke tInoM bhI bole- mitra bAta to tumhArI solaha Ane sahI hai, bhUkha to hameM bhI satA rahI hai, lekina isa nirjana vana meM bhojana Ae kahA~ se? tabhI unameM se eka bolA- mitroM isa pahAr3I ke dUsarI ora eka kasbA (zahara) hai aura vahA~ para svAdiSTa bhojana kI aneka dukAneM haiN| kyoM na vahA~ se bhojana ma~gA liyA jaae| yaha salAha sabako acchI lgii| aura unhoMne usI mitra ko jisane bhojana kI bAta zurU kI thI Avazyaka dhana dekara bhojana lAne ke lie bheja diyaa| vaha DAkU pahAr3I pAra karake bAjAra meM pahu~ca gyaa| pahale to usane bhara peTa bhojana kiyaa| isake bAda usane una tInoM ke lie bhI bhojana paika karavA liyA aura paise dekara jaise hI calane lagA usake mana meM vicAra AyA ki kyoM na isa bhojana meM jahara milA diyA jAe, jisase ve tInoM mara jAe aura sArA dhana mujhe mila jaae| yaha socakara vaha mana hI mana bahuta harSita huA aura mana hI mana yaha bhI socane lagA ki agara ve saba mujhe khAne ko kaheMge to maiM yaha kaha dU~gA ki mere se bhUkha baradAza nahIM ho rahI thii| isalie maiM to vahIM khA aayaa| aura usane usa khAne meM jahara milA diyA tathA cala diyA guphA kI or| lekina niyati kucha aura hI thI jaisA vicAra isake mana meM AyA thA vaisA hI vicAra una tInoM ke mana meM bhI A gayA ki kyoM na isako mAra diyA jAe? jisase hamAre hissoM meM kucha bar3hottarI ho jaae| aura tInoM ne yaha nizcita kara liyA ki jaise hI vaha bhojana lekara guphA meM ghuse hama tInoM lAThiyoM se usa para prahAra kara deNge| aura unhoMne kiyA bhI vaisA hii| jaise hI tInoM ne eka sAtha usa para prahAra kiyA usake prANa pakherU ur3a ge| aba itmInAna kI sA~sa lekara baiThe tInoM bhojana karane abhI ve bhojana kara hI rahe the ki unake udaroM meM uThane lagI piidd'aa| dhIre-dhIre zarIra meM jahara kI mAtrA bar3hane lgii| aura dekhate hI dekhate ve tInoM bhI vahIM Dhera ho ge|

Page #34
24 zikSAprada kahAniyA lAlaca ke vazIbhUta hokara cAroM ne apane prANa gavA~ die| aura vaha dhana vahIM par3A raha gyaa| jisake lie yaha saba huaa| isa kahAnI se hameM yaha zikSA milatI hai ki hameM kabhI bhI atilobha nahIM karanA cAhie kyoMki isakA anta burA hI hotA hai| kahA bhI jAtA hai ki- lobhAcca nAnyo'sti ripuH pRthivyaam| 13. dveSa nahIM karanA cAhie prasiddha maiMTro zahara kalakattA meM eka paoNza kaoNlonI hai| usameM bahumaMjili imArateM banI huI haiN| eka dina do kutte kahIM se ghUmate-ghAmate aae| unhoMne dekhA imAratoM ke bIca meM gaharI chAyA hai aura zItala havA cala rahI hai, garamI ke dina the| ataH unhoMne socA kyoM na yahA~ ArAma kara liyA jAe? aura ve donoM vahA~ ArAma karane lge| unheM gaharI nIMda A gaI aura ve zAnti se nIMda meM sote hue kharATe bharane lge| / usI samaya vahA~ eka ghaTanA huI aura vaha ghaTanA yaha huI ki jisa imArata ke nIce ve so rahe the usakI UparI maMjila se kisI ne eka roTI pheMka dii| aura jaise hI vaha roTI nIce girI aura paTa kI AvAja hii| to AvAja sunate hI donoM ne apanI-apanI A~kheM khola dii| A~khoM hI A~khoM se donoM kahane lage merii-merii| donoM khaDe ho gae aura eka sAtha jhapaTa pdd'e| aba roTI to eka hI thii| itanI buddhi una becAroM meM thI nahIM ki AdhI-AdhI kara leM aura zAnti se khA leN| phalasvarUpa ve donoM bhir3a gae aura khUba lahUluhAna ho ge| anta meM vaha roTI kisI eka ke hAtha AI aura usane use khA liyaa| isake bAda ve donoM vahIM Akara usI prakAra zAntipUrvaka aise so gae jaise kucha huA hI nahIM? yaha dRSTAnta bahuta bar3I zikSA pradAna karatA hai vartamAna sandarbha meN|

Page #35
zikSAprada kahAniyA 25 Aja aisI bhayAnaka evaM vicitra sthiti utpanna ho gaI hai kiloga bAta-bAta para gussA karate dikhAI dete haiN| jarA-jarA sI bAta para bar3e to kyA choTe-choTe bacce taka na jAne kyA-kyA kara dete haiM? jisakI jAnakArI hameM pratidina vibhinna samAcAra patroM va vibhinna saMcAra-sAdhanoM se milatI rahatI hai| par3hakara, sunakara aura dekhakara bar3A hI Azcarya hotA hai ki Akhira ho kyA gayA hai isa saMsAra meM jo itanI bhayaMkara sthiti A gaI hai? aura agara hama isake mUla meM jAkara dekheM to mAlUma hotA hai ki isa pratispardhA ke yuga meM sabhI eka-dUsare se dveSa karate hue dikhAI dete haiN| aura isI dveSa kA pratiphala hai- gussA, krodha jisake darzana hara kisI meM sulabha hai| yahA~ koI yaha kaha sakatA hai ki Akhira gussA bhI karanA par3atA hai| hamAre yahA~ daNDa-vyavasthA kA bhI vidhAna kiyA gayA hai, usameM gussA bhI karanA hI par3atA hai| hA~ yaha bAta ThIka hai, lekina yaha bhI hamAre yahA~ vidhAna kiyA gayA hai ki- 'kopo'stu kSaNabhaGguraH, vidveSo na kdaacn|' arthAt gussA aisA honA cAhie ki AyA aura gyaa| isake lie eka dRSTAnta bhI diyA jAtA hai ki- 'atithi kauna-sA acchA lagatA hai? ki jo AyA aura gyaa| agara atithi jyAdA dina Tika jAe to phira vo atithi nahIM rhtaa| isa sandarbha meM kahA gayA hai ki zvasuragRhanivAsaH svargatulyo narANAm, yadi vasati dinAni trINi paJcAtha spt| dadhimadhughRtazAkakSIrasArapravAhaH tadupari, dinamekaM pAdarakSA pryogH|| ataH vahI gussA ThIka hotA hai, jo thor3I dera ke lie AyA aura phira calA gyaa| lekina jaba yahI gussA bar3A ho jAe to dveSa kA rUpa dhAraNa kara letA hai, jo ki bar3I hI khataranAka sthiti utpanna kara detA hai| ataH hameM kabhI bhI dveSa nahIM karanA caahie| eka bAta aura hai ki Apake dveSa karane se zAyada hI dUsare kA kucha burA ho cAhe na ho, lekina usa dveSa ke kAraNa dveSa karane vAlA svayaM andara hI andara kulabulAtA rhegaa| zAnta nahIM raha skegaa| aura apane hI andara aneka

Page #36
26 zikSAprada kahAniyA bhayaMkara bImAriyoM ko janma de degaa| ataH hameM kabhI bhI kisI se dveSa nahIM karanA caahie| 14. kabUtara kI buddhimAnI uttara bhArata ke eka gA~va meM geMhU kA eka kheta thaa| eka bAra usa kheta meM eka kabUtara-kabUtarI ke jor3e ne ghoMsalA bnaayaa| unake sAtha do bacce bhI rahate the| sUryodaya hone ke bAda kabUtara aura kabUtarI dAnA cugane ur3a jAte the aura unake bacce vahI ghoMsale meM premapUrvaka rahate the| ve donoM bIca-bIca meM Akara apanI coMca se una baccoM ko bhI dAne cugA jAte the, kyoMki ve donoM abhI ur3ane meM samartha nahIM the ki svayaM ur3akara jAeM aura dAnA cuga ske| kucha dinoM ke bAda geMhU kI phasala paka gii| kheta ke mAlika ne socA kyoM na aba phasala ko kATa liyA jaae| aura yahI vicAra karate hue vaha kheta ko dekhane aayaa| usake sAtha do loga aura bhI the| ataH vaha unase vicAra-vimarza karane lagA ki phasala aba taiyAra hai, ise kATa lenA caahie| maiM aisA karatA hU~ ki kala hI majadUroM ko bhejakara ise kaTavA detA huuN| itanA kahakara vaha calA gyaa| zAma ko jaba kabUtara aura kabUtarI vApasa apane ghoMsale meM Ae to donoM baccoM ne sArI bAta una donoM ko btlaaii| yaha sunakara kabUtarI bar3I hI cintita aura vyAkula ho gii| aura kabUtara se kahane lagI, aba to hameM yaha sthAna zIghra hI chor3a denA cAhie, kahIM dUsare sthAna para apanA ghoMsalA banA lenA caahie| ___ yaha sunakara kabUtara bolA- tuma saba cintA mata kro| abhI ekadama hameM kahIM jAne kI AvazyakatA nhiiN| merA aisA mAnanA hai kikala to yaha kheta bilakula nahIM kaTane kaa|

Page #37
27 zikSAprada kahAniyA agale dina ve donoM phira apanI dinacaryA ke anusAra dAnA cugane nikala ge| aura zAma ko jaba vApisa Ae to unhoMne dekhA sacamuca hI kheta Aja nahIM kaTA thaa| lekina, baccoM ne unheM batAyA ki kheta kA mAlika Aja dina meM phira AyA thA, aura sAthiyoM se kaha rahA thA maiMne majadUroM ko kheta kATane ke lie kahA thA aura unhoMne hA~ bhI kara lI thii| lekina phira bhI unhoMne patA nahIM kyoM kheta nahIM kaattaa| ataH maiM aba kala apane riztedAroM ko kheta kATane bhejuuNgaa| itanA sunanA thA ki kabUtarI ne ghabarAkara kabUtara se kahA ki aba to hameM yaha sthAna avazya hI chor3a denA caahie| yaha sunakara kabUtara bolA- tuma bilkula bhI cintA mata kro| kala bhI yaha kheta nahIM kaTane vaalaa| mujhe isakA pUrA vizvAsa hai| aura sacamuca agale dina bhI kheta nahIM kaTa skaa| lekina jaba zAma ko kabUtara-kabUtarI apane ghoMsale meM lauTe to unake donoM bacce bar3e cintita aura vyAkula the| kabUtara ne jaba una donoM se isakA kAraNa pUchA to unhoMne kahA- Aja kheta kA mAlika punaH AyA thaa| aura kaha rahA thA ki, maiMne apane riztedAroM se bhI kheta kATane ko kahA thA lekina 'hA~' kahane ke uparAnta bhI ve kheta kATane nahIM aae| aba kala maiM svayaM Akara hI kheta kaaNttuugaa| yaha sunakara kabUtarI ne kabUtara se pUchA, kyA aba bhI hameM yaha sthAna chor3akara dUsare sthAna para cale nahIM jAnA cAhie? kabUtara bolAnahIM aba hameM jarA-sI bhI kotAhI nahIM karanI caahie| turanta yaha sthAna chor3a denA caahie| yaha sunakara kabUtarI bolI- lekina eka bAta batAo ki tumheM pahale kaise mAluma thA ki yaha kheta nahIM kaTegA? kabUtara bolA- bhAgyavAn! zrImatI jI! bar3I hI sAdhAraNa aura sarala-sI bAta hai ki koI bhI vyakti taba taka kisI bhI kArya meM saphala nahIM ho sakatA jaba taka vaha dUsaroM ke Azrita rahatA hai| ucita

Page #38
zikSAprada kahAniyAM samaya tabhI AyA samajho jaba vyakti apanA kArya svayaM ruci aura niSThApUrvaka Arambha kre| aba taka unake baccoM ke paMkha bhI ur3ane meM sakSama ho ge| 28 isa kahAnI se hameM do zikSAeM milatI haiM ki eka to hameM buddhipUrvaka kAma karanA cAhie aura dUsarI yaha ki svAvalambI bananA caahie| arthAt apanA kArya svayaM karanA caahie| 15. saphalatA kI cAbI mehanata dakSiNa bhArata ke kisI prAnta ke eka gA~va meM eka kisAna rahatA thaa| usake eka lar3akA thaa| jisakA nAma thA - raamdev| jaba vaha alpAyu kA hI thA to usakI mA~ kA svargavAsa ho gyaa| saMyogavaza kucha varSoM ke uparAnta usake pitA ko bhI kisI bhayaMkara bImArI ne ghera liyaa| jaba usake pitA ko yaha AbhAsa ho gayA ki aba isa bImArI kA koI ilAja sambhava hI nahIM hai aura merA maranA nizcita hai to usane apane beTe ko apane pAsa bulAkara kahA- dekha beTA ! rAmadeva maiM to aba tujhe akelA chor3akara isa saMsAra se jA rahA huuN| tujhe dene ke lie mere pAsa na to dhana-daulata hai aura na hI koI jamIna-jAyadAda / maiM to basa tujhe eka amUlya aura jIvanopayogI bAta batA sakatA huuN| yaha sunakara rAmadeva phUTa-phUTa kara rone lagA aura pitA kI bAta bhI sunatA rahA / kisAna ne kahA- beTA! Aja se cIMTI terI guru hai| jaisA vaha kahe, vaisA hI karanA / itanA kahate hI kisAna ke prANa-pakherU ur3a gae aura vaha isa duniyA se sadA ke lie vidA ho gyaa| isake bAda pitA ke zarIra kI sabhI antima kriyAeM sampanna kara rAmadeva sIdhA cIMTI ke pAsa calA gayA aura bolA- cIMTI - cIMTI ! Aja se tU merI guru hai| batA, maiM kyA karU~?

Page #39
29 zikSAprada kahAniyA aba bhalA cIMTI kyA jabAba detii| vaha to cupacApa apane kAma meM lagI rahI aura mehanata karatI rhii| isase rAmadeva itanA to samajha gayA ki mujhe bhI mehanata karanI cAhie aura usane mana hI mana dRr3ha saMkalpa kara liyA ki maiM bhI Aja se khUba mehanata kruuNgaa| lekina eka bAta usakI samajha meM nahIM AI ki Akhira maiM kyA kAma karU~? aura vaha isI UhApoha meM so gyaa| kyoMki rAta bahuta adhika ho gaI thii| agale dina vaha prAta:kAla hI Avazyaka kriyAeM nibaTAkara punaH cIMTI ke pAsa pahu~cA aura kahane lagA- cIMTI-cIMTI! tU merI guru hai| kRpA karake batA na maiM kyA kAma karU~, jisase ki mujhe saphalatA mile| aba bhalA Apa to jAnate hI haiM ki- cIMTI kyA bolatI? vaha apane nanheM se muMha meM gehU~ kA dAnA uThAtI aura apane nivAsa sthAna para le jaatii| bAra-bAra vaha yahI karatI jaatii| yaha dekhakara rAmadeva socane lagA ki jarUra isameM koI na koI rAja hai jo merI samajha meM nahIM A rahA hai| aura vaha socane lgaa| aura socate-socate usake samajha meM A gayA ki mujhe bhI mehanata karake kheta meM gehU~ ugAne caahie| isake bAda rAmadeva apane ghara gyaa| pitA ke hala ko uThAyA aura jor3a diyA donoM bailoM ko tathA calA kheta kI or| usane khUba mehanata se kheta meM hala calAyA, bIja boyA, pAnI diyA, rakhavAlI kI aura anta meM phasala kI kaTAI kii| lekina, jaba dAne nikale to unakI mAtrA usakI apekSA se bahuta hI kama thii| isase vaha thor3A nirAza bhI ho gyaa| agale dina rAmadeva phira cIMTI ke sammukha gayA aura bolA, cIMTI-cIMTI! tU merI guru hai| maiMne kheta meM khUba manoyoga se mehanata kI, lekina mujhe apekSita phala prApta nahIM huaa| batA, aba maiM kyA karU~? cIMTI kI to aba bhI vahI sthiti thii| bhalA vaha kyA bolatI? lekina Aja vaha eka dUsare kAma meM vyasta thii| vaha apane choTe se muMha

Page #40
30 zikSAprada kahAniyA meM apane se bhI bar3A gehU~ kA dAnA lekara eka dIvAra para car3ha rahI thii| vaha dAnA bAra-bAra usake muMha se chUTakara nIce gira jAtA thaa| lekina, cIMTI thI ki hAra mAnane ko taiyAra hI nahIM thii| dAnA phira nIce giratA aura vaha phira use uThAtI aura dIvAra para car3hane lgtii| aura anta meM vaha apane kArya meM saphala ho gii| yaha saba dekhakara rAmadeva samajha gayA ki eka bAra mehanata karane se yadi saphalatA na mile to hameM nirAza hokara apanA sAhasa nahIM chor3anA caahie| punaH punaH prayAsa karanA caahie| anta meM hameM saphalatA avazya hI milegii| agale dina sUryodaya se pahale hI rAmadeva pahu~ca gayA kheta meN| aura usane phira hala calAyA, bIja boyA, pAnI diyA aura dhIre-dhIre phasala taiyAra ho gii| phira usane kheta kI kaTAI kii| aura abakI bAra jo dAne nikale unheM dekhakara to rAmadeva hairAna ho gyaa| kyoMki abakI bAra dAne usakI apekSA se bhI dasa gunA adhika the| isIlie kahA bhI jAtA hai ki asaphalatA mata roka mujhe tu, haTa jA dUra niraashaa| tujhameM itanI Aga nahIM hai, jitanI mujha meM aashaa|| 16. saba patthara haiM bahuta samaya pahale kI bAta hai| eka bAra dakSiNa bhArata kI eka riyAsata meM eka mahAtmA aae| riyAsata ke rAjA ne unakA khUba Adara-satkAra kiyaa| aura anta meM rAjA bole Aie mahAtmA aba maiM Apako apanI riyAsata kI sampatti dikhAtA huuN| rAjA mana-hI mana bar3e pramudita ho rahe the ki mahAtmA merI sampatti ko dekhakara bar3e khuza hoMge aura mujhe koI acchA AzIrvAda deNge|

Page #41
zikSAprada kahAniyAM 31 rAjA ne pahale unheM apanA sArA mahala dikhAyA, astabala dikhAyA, kheta-khalihAna dikhAe aura ye saba dikhAne ke pazcAt ve unheM apane koSAgAra meM le ge| vahA~ para unhoMne mahAtmA ko sonA-cA~dI, hIre, panne, motI, nIlama Adi bahumUlya sampadA tathA ratnoM kA saMgraha dikhaayaa| yaha saba dekhakara mahAtmA bole- rAjan ina pattharoM se Apako kitanI AmadanI hotI hai? yaha sunakara vismita hote hue rAjA bolA- mahAtman Apa ina bahumUlya vastuoM ko patthara kaha raheM hai / aura rahI bAta AmadanI kI to inase AmadanI to kyA hogI, balki inakI rakSA hetu ulTA mujhe ina para bahuta-sA dhana vyaya karanA par3atA hai| duniyA bhara ke karmacArI rakhane par3ate haiM, taba kahIM jAkara maiM inako surakSita rakha pAtA huuN| itanA sunate hI mahAtmA bole- taba ye bahumUlya kaise hue? maiMne to inase bhI kImatI patthara dekhe haiN| yaha sunakara rAjA Azcaryacakita hote hue bolA- 'acchA'! kyA Apa mujhe bhI una bahumUlya pattharoM ke darzana karA sakate ho? mahAtmA bole- 'hA~' kyoM nahIM? Apa abhI caleM mere sAtha maiM abhI Apako una pattharoM ke darzana karAtA huuN| itanA sunate hI rAjA cala die mahAtmA ke saath| mahAtmA rAjA ko ghumAte - phirAte mahala ke najadIka hI base hue eka gA~va meM le ge| gA~va meM eka sAdhAraNa - sA makAna thaa| ve rAjA ko makAna ke andara le ge| jaise hI unhoMne makAna meM praveza kiyA to dekhA sAmane hI eka aurata pattharoM kI cakkI se gehU~ pIsa rahI thI aura madhura gIta gA rahI thii| taba mahAtmA bole- rAjana! yahI hai ve kImatI patthara, jinase yaha mahilA gehU~ pIsa rahI hai, aura pIsate - pIsate jitanI yaha harSita ho rahI hai usakA to kucha andAjA hI nahIM lagAyA jA sktaa| aura eka Apake

Page #42
32 __ zikSAprada kahAniyA patthara haiM, jo eka hI sthAna para par3e hue haiM, ve Tasa se masa nahIM ho sakate, lekina ye patthara isa aurata kI jIvikA tathA Atmika zAnti ke AdhAra bane hue haiN| ataH he rAjan! aba Apa hI batAie ki kauna-se patthara kImatI haiM? niHsandeha ye patthara una pattharoM se bahumUlya haiN| yaha sunakara rAjA kI samajha meM sArI bAta A gaI aura unhoMne mahAtmA ke caraNoM meM apanA sira rakhate hue kahA ki- mahAtman Aja Apa ne merI A~kheM khola dii| maiM AjIvana ApakA atyanta AbhArI rhuuNgaa| 17. bhaya aura AzA bhaya (Dara) aura AzA (kucha milane kI cAha) -ye do aise zabda haiM, jinase na kevala manuSya apitu pazu-pakSI bhI achUte nahIM rhte| isa sandarbha meM zAstroM meM kahAnI kahI jAtI hai, jo isa prakAra hai eka thI billI aura eka thA cuuhaa| cUhA eka sone ke piMjare meM banda hai| piMjare ke dvAra para alIgar3ha kI prasiddha kampanI kA majabUta tAlA lagA huA hai, jisako kholanA asaMbhava nahIM to kaThina bahuta hai, jise billI to kadApi nahIM khola sktii| piMjare meM cUhe kI manapasanda cIjeM kAjU, bAdAma, akharoTa Adi aneka vastueM rakhI haiM, lekina khAnA to dUra vo becArA unakI tarapha dekha bhI nahIM pA rahA hai| cUhe ke piMjare se lagabhaga 50 mITara kI dUrI para billI khar3I hai| usake sAmane bhI usakI manapasanda vastueM khIra, dUdha, malAI Adi rakhI haiM, lekina usakI bhI vahI sthiti hai, vaha kucha bhI khA nahIM pA rahI hai| Apa jAnate haiM aisA kyoM ho rahA hai? aisA isalie ho rahA hai ki- cUhe ko to Dara hai ki agara maiM khAne lagA to billI kahIM mujhe na khA jaae| billI ko yaha AzA hai ki jAne kaba ye cUhA mere hAtha laga jAe aura maiM ise caTa kara jaauuN|

Page #43
33 zikSAprada kahAniyA ataH donoM hI nahIM khA pA rahe haiN| yahI sthiti kamoveza kahIM na kahIM hama sabakI bhI hotI hai| jo hamAre pAsa hotA hai, usakA hameM Dara lagA rahatA hai ki kahIM yaha khatma na ho jaae| aura jo hamAre pAsa nahIM hotA hai, use prApta karane kI AzA meM hama lage rahate haiN| ataH jo hamAre pAsa hotA hai hama AjIvana use bhI nahIM bhoga paate| 18. vicitra svabhAva eka thI cir3iyA aura eka thI cuuhiyaa| donoM meM ghaniSTha mitratA thii| donoM sAtha hI rahatIM, sAtha khAtIM, sAtha khelatIM aura sAtha hI ghUmane-phirane jaatii| cir3iyA thI sarala svabhAva kI aura samajhadAra bhI bahuta thI aura vaha hamezA cUhiyA kA hita cAhatI thii| samaya-samaya para use samajhAtI bhI rahatI thii| lekina cUhiyA thI bilkula usake viparIta svabhAva kii| vaha cir3iyA kI bAta suna to letI, lekina na to vaha usakI bAtoM ko mAnatI thii| ulTA usI ko koI na koI atarkasaMgata tarka (jabAba) de detI thii| eka dina una donoM kI jaMgala meM pikanika manAne kI yojanA bnii| aura nikala paDI donoM pikanika ke lie| ciDiyA ne bAtoM hI bAtoM meM use izAre se samajhA bhI diyA thA ki- dekha bahana jaMgala kA mAmalA hai| ataH hama donoM ko bar3I hI sAvadhAnI se apanI yAtrA karanI hai| cUhiyA ne svIkRti meM apanI gardana bhI hilA dii| lekina, abhI ve kucha hI dUra calIM thIM ki rAste meM eka jhAr3I thii| cir3iyA ne cUhiyA ko saceta karate hue kahA ki- dekha bahana sAmane jhAr3I hai maiM to ur3akara pAra kara lU~gI, lekina tumheM bar3I hI sAvadhAnI se jhAr3I se bacakara nikalanA yaha sunakara cUhiyA bolI- hA~ hA~ kyoM nahIM maiM itanI pAgala bhI nahIM huuN| tuma ur3akara jhAr3I pAra karo maiM AtI huuN| cir3iyA to ur3a gii|

Page #44
34 zikSAprada kahAniyA lekina cUhiyA kahA~ mAnane vAlI thii| vaha to apane svabhAva se majabUra thii| ghUsa gaI jhAr3I meM aura jo honA thA vahI huA jisakA cir3iyA ko Dara thaa| cUhiyA pha~sa gaI jhAr3I meM aura ho gaI kA~ToM se lhuluhaan| jaba kAphI dera ho gaI to cir3iyA ko bar3I cintA huii| aura lagI cUhiyA ko ddhuuNddh'ne| kAphI dera kI mazakta ke bAda AkhirakAra usane cuhiyA ko DhU~r3ha hI liyaa| usakI hAlata dekhakara use usa para bar3I dayA bhI AI aura gussA bhI aayaa| khaira usane binA samaya barbAda kie sarvaprathama use apanI nanhIM coMca se pakar3A aura bAhara nikAlA aura rAhata kI sAMsa lii| kucha kSaNa ArAma karane ke bAda cir3iyA bolI dekha bahana maiMne tujhe pahale hI samajhAyA thA na ki jhAr3I se bacakara nikalanA hai, lekina tUne merI bAta nahIM maanii| acchA suna jo honA thA vaha ho gayA lekina Age se dhyAna rkhnaa| yaha sunakara cUhiyA bolI- arI bahana tU to vyartha meM duHkhI ho rahI hai| maiM to jhAr3I meM nAka-kAna biMdhavA rahI thii| yAtrA phira zurU huI rAste meM bhaiMsa kA gobara par3A huA thaa| cir3iyA ne phira cUhiyA ko saceta kiyaa| lekina vo kahA~ mAnane vAlI thii| aura dhaMsa gaI gobara meN| cir3iyA ne phira apanA karttavya nibhAte hue use bAhara nikAlA, aura phira usI bAta ko dohraayaa| jAnate ho abakI bAra cUhiyA kyA bolI? vaha bolI arI bahana tU to vyartha hI cintA karatI hai, terI to Adata hI kharAba ho gaI hai, maiM to meMhadI racavA rahI thii| pikanika kA majA bhI to lenA hai ye thor3A hI hai ki jaise ghara se Ae the vaise hI vApasa cale jaaeN| yaha sunakara cir3iyA bolI ThIka hai, lekina Age dhyAna rakhanA kahIM anahonI na ho jaae| cUhiyA bolI- hA~ ThIka hai calo, Age calate haiN| ve kucha hI dUra Age gaI to sAmane samudra thaa| cir3iyA bolI dekha bahana Age kA rAstA

Page #45
35 zikSAprada kahAniyA samudra ke kinAre se hai ataH hameM kinAre-kinAre hI calanA hai| lekina cUhiyA kahA~ mAnane vAlI thii| bIca-bIca meM ghUsane lagI samudra meM kudaratI usI vakta samudra meM eka teja lahara A gaI aura lagI cUhiyA samudra meM dduubne| cir3iyA ne phira apanI mitratA ko nibhAyA aura apanI nanhIM coMca se pakar3akara cUhiyA ko bAhara nikaalaa| sarvaprathama usake peTa meM se samudra kA khArA pAnI nikAlA taba kahIM cUhiyA ke jAna meM jAna aaii| Apako patA hai abakI bAra cir3iyA ne kyA kutarka diyaa| vaha bolI- are! bahana tuma kyoM vyartha meM itanI duHkhI hotI ho maiM to gaMgAsnAna karake pavitra ho rahI thii| isI prakAra aura bhI Age kaI ghaTanAe~ huI, lekina cir3iyA apanI mitratA ko nibhAte hue cUhiyA kA sAtha detI rhii| aura cUhiyA apane svabhAvanusAra koI na koI tarka detI gii| lekina cir3iyA use anta meM pikanika karAkara ha~sI-khuzI ghara vApasa le aaii| isIlie zAstroM meM kahA bhI jAtA hai ki yaH svabhAvo hi yasyAsti, saH nityaM durtikrmH| zvA yadi kriyate rAjA, tatkiM naashnaatyupaanhm|| arthAt jisakA jo svabhAva hai, vaha badala nahIM sktaa| arthAt svabhAva parivartana honA kaThina hai| jaise yadi kutte ko rAjA banA diyA jAye to kyA vaha jUtA nahIM cATegA, arthAt avazya caattegaa| yadi syAcchItalo vahniH, shiitaaNshurdhnaatmkH| na svabhAvo'tra mAnAM, zakyate krtumnythaa|| yadi agni ThaNDI ho jAye aura candramA dAha paidA karane lage to bhI manuSya kA svabhAva badalA nahIM jA sktaa| svabhAvo nopadezena, zakyate krtumnythaa| sutaptamapi pAnIyaM, punargacchati shiittaam|| upadeza se kisI kA svabhAva badalA nahIM jA sakatA jaise tapA huA bhI pAnI phira se ThaNDA jo jAtA hai|

Page #46
36 zikSAprada kahAniyA 19. ApasI phUTa ke kAraNa piTe hariyANA prAnta ke gur3agA~va jile meM eka choTA-sA gA~va hai| vahA~ tIna par3osI rahate the| paNDita amaranAtha, lAlA bohaDumala aura paTavArI kNvrlaal| tInoM apane-apane kAma meM khUba vyasta rahate the| vyastatA ke kAraNa kaI bAra to aisA bhI hotA thA ki ve kaI-kaI dina taka eka-dUsare se mila bhI nahIM paate| ghara-gRhasthI sambandhI itane kAma hote ki milane kA avasara kama hI miltaa| lekina, phira bhI ve apanA samaya ha~sI-khuzI vyatIta karate the| eka bAra pAsa ke hI eka zahara meM dIpAvalI ke upalakSa meM mele kA Ayojana ho rahA thaa| sarvaprathama paNDita jI ko yaha samAcAra milaa| unhoMne apane donoM par3osiyoM ko yaha samAcAra btaayaa| aura ve tInoM mele meM jAne kI yojanA banAne lge| kAphI vicAra-vimarza ke bAda ve tInoM melA dekhane ke lie nikala pdd'e| usa samaya yAtAyAta ke aise sAdhana to upalabdha nahIM the, jaise Ajakala haiN| na basa thI, na kAra thI, na oNTo the aura yahA~ taka ki relagAr3I bhI nahIM thii| loga paidala hI yAtrA karate the| ataH una tInoM ne bhI paidala hI mele meM jAne kA nirNaya kiyaa| una dinoM kucha khAsa logoM ke pAsa ghor3e yA bailagAr3I kI savArI huA karatI thii| mArga meM calate-calate unheM bhUkha-pyAsa lagI to unhoMne dekhA eka ganne kA kheta hai| aura usameM lambe, hariyala aura rasIle ganne uge hue haiN| paNDita jI ko to dekhate hI muMha meM pAnI A gayA aura turanta bolebhAI! hama to gannA khaayeNge| yaha sunakara lAlA jI kahA~ pIche rahane vAle the, bole- hama bhI khaaeNge| paTavArI jI bole- bhAI! jaba tuma donoM gannA khAoMge to maiM kyA tumheM khAte hue dekhatA rahU~gA? maiM bhI gannA khaauuNgaa|

Page #47
37 zikSAprada kahAniyA tInoM ne binA kisI se pUche-tAche eka-eka gannA tor3a liyA aura lage ganne kA rasa cuusne| tInoM ko bar3A majA A rahA thaa| kheta kA mAlika bhUpasiMha dUra mer3a para baiThA yaha saba dekha rahA thaa| use gussA to bahuta A rahA thaa| lekina vaha becArA kucha kara nahIM pA rahA thaa| kyoMki vaha thA akelA aura ye the tiin| vaha baiThA-baiThA soca rahA thA ki maiM kaise inako samajhAU~ ki binA mAlika se pUche kisI kI vastu le lenA corI karanA hotA hai| aura corI kA phala daNDa hotA hai| ataH vaha ina tInoM ko pITane kA upAya socane lgaa| socate-socate use eka upAya sUjha bhI gyaa| usane socA sarvaprathama ina tInoM meM phUTa DAlakara inako alaga-alaga kiyA jaae| vaha daur3akara unake pAsa gyaa| usane sarvaprathama paNDita jI ke caraNoM meM jhukakara unakI pada raja mAthe para lgaayii| lAlA jI ko hAtha jor3akara praNAma kiyaa| aura phira apanA DaNDA sambhAlate hue paTavArI se bolA- bhAI paTavArI sAhaba! paNDita jI to hamAre beTe-potoM ko par3hAte haiM, hameM brahma kA jJAna karAte haiN| unhoMne gannA tor3a liyA to acchA hI kiyaa| lAlA jI se hama cInI, namaka, tela, guDa, dAlAdi udhAra lete haiN| ataH unhoMne gannA tor3A to calo acchA hI kiyaa| lekina, paTavArI sAhaba tuma to kacaharI meM hama para jhUThe-sacce jurmAne lagAte ho, adA na karane para jela meM bhI bhijavA dete ho| ataH eka hisAba se to tuma hamAre zatru hI hue| phira tumane mere kheta se gannA kyoM tor3A? itanA kahakara bhUpasiMha pila par3A paTavArI jI para aura tAbar3a-tor3a jamA die kaI DaNDe aura chIna liyA apanA gnnaa| jaba yaha durghaTanA ghaTa rahI thI to paNDita jI aura lAlA jI cupacApa khar3e-khar3e saba dekhate rhe| aura mana hI mana soca rahe the, yaha kisAna paTavArI ko pITa rahA hai to pITatA rhe| hameM kyA lenA-denA? hameM to yaha becArA kucha kaha nahIM rahA hai| ataH hameM to isa vivAda se dUra hI rahanA caahie|

Page #48
38 zikSAprada kahAniyA kisAna to apanI yojanAnusAra cala rahA thaa| paTavArI jI kI tasallI karake vaha lAlA jI kI ora unmukha huA aura bolA- hA~ jI seTha jI! jaba hama terI dukAna para saudA lene jAte haiM to kyA tuma hameM muphta meM saudA de dete ho? muphta to denA dUra kI bAta Dabala paise lekara bhI cIja pUrI nahIM dete| rahI udhAra kI bAta to usameM bhI tuma byAja lagAkara do ke cAra batalAte ho| phira batAo Akhira kyA socakara tumane mere kheta se gannA tor3A? itanA kahakara bhUpasiMha ne lAlA jI kI bhI acchI-khAsI marammata kara ddaalii| aura chIna liyA apanA gnnaa| paTavArI bhI cupacApa khar3A rahA ki jaba isane merA sAtha nahIM diyA to maiM kyoM ise bacAU~? idhara paNDita jI ke mana meM khUba motIcUra ke laDDU phUTa rahe the| ve mana hI mana atIva prasanna ho rahe the ki kisAna ne ina donoM kI to acchI-khAsI marammata kara dii| lekina, merI to vaha bar3I ijjta karatA hai, isIlie usane mujhe kucha nahIM khaa| lekina, yaha paNDita jI kA bhrama thaa| kyoMki agalA nambara unhIM kA thaa| __ aba kisAna paNDita jI kI ora unmukha hokara bolA- hA~ to paNDita jI kyA hAla-cAla haiM Apake mujhe kucha-kucha aisA yAda A rahA hai ki Apa baccoM ko par3hAne ke badale meM hama logoM se bharapUra mAtrA meM phasala Ane para sabase pahale anAja lete haiN| aura mujhe kucha aisA bhI yAda A rahA hai ki eka bAra sUkhA par3ane ke kAraNa hama Apako anAja nahIM de pAe the to Apane usa varSa mere beTe ko par3hAyA hI nahIM thaa| to Apane kyA soca mere kheta se gannA ukhAr3A? jarA batAne kA kaSTa kareMge? paNDita jI kyA bolate? kisAna jo kaha rahA thA vaha solaha Ane satya thaa| basa phira kyA thA? kisAna ne zurU kara diyA apanA kAryakrama aura chIna liyA apanA gnnaa| ve donoM bhI cupacApa khar3e tamAzA dekhate rahe, kyoMki paNDita jI ne bhI to aisA hI kiyA thaa|

Page #49
zikSAprada kahAniyA 39 isa prakAra tInoM par3osI ApasI phUTa ke kAraNa alaga-alaga pitte| tathA unhoMne kAma bhI piTane kA hI kiyA thA, kyoMki binA pUche kisI kI vastu lenA corI hotA hai| aura corI kA phala to Apa sabako mAluma hI hai| hA~ yaha bhI jarUra thA ki agara ve tInoM Apasa meM eka hote to piTAI se baca jAte aura kSamAdi mA~gakara corI kA pazcAtApa kara lete aura kisAna kI himmata nahIM hotI unheM pITane kii| ataH hama sabako ApasI phUTa se bacanA caahie| hamAre deza para aMgrejoM ne jo itane varSoM taka rAja kiyA thA, usake mUla meM hamArI ApasI phUTa hI thii| isIlie unakA eka nArA usa samaya pracalita thA phUTa DAlo aura rAja kro| 20. satya kA bala satya bolanA eka atyanta sAhasa kA kArya hotA hai| aura satya ke bala para aise-aise kAryoM ko aMjAma diyA jA sakatA hai, jinakI kalpanA bhI zAyada na kI jA ske| satya aura ahiMsA ke bala para hI rASTrapitA mahAtmA gA~dhI ne hamAre deza ko aMgrejoM se svatantratA dilaaii| hamAre deza meM satyavAdI rAjA harIzacandra jaise aneka mahApuruSa hue| jinakI mahAnatA ke guNagAna Aja bhI Adara-satkAra pUrvaka gAe jAte haiN| aise hI eka sacce bAlaka kI eka kahAnI mujhe yahA~ yAda A rahI hai, jise maiM yahA~ likhane kA prayAsa kruuNgaa| hamAre deza ke uttarI bhAga meM eka prAnta hai| jisakA nAma haipaMjAba! vahA~ ke eka choTe se gA~va ke parivAra meM eka bAlaka kA janma huaa| bAlaka kA nAma rakhA gayA- stypaal| satyapAla ke janma ke kucha varSa bAda hI usake pitA kA svargavAsa ho gyaa| ataH usakI mA~ ne hI usakA lAlana-pAlana kiyaa| tathA gA~va ke hI vidyAlaya meM AThavIM kakSA taka pddh'aayaa| satyapAla Age bhI par3hanA cAhatA thaa| lekina, gA~va meM isase Age kI par3hAI karane ke lie vidyAlaya hI nahIM thaa|

Page #50
40 zikSAprada kahAniyA eka dina satyapAla ne mA~ se nivedana kiyA- maiM Age par3hane ke lie zahara jAnA cAhatA huuN| Apa mujhe AjJA deN| yaha sunakara vaha bolI- beTA! zahara yahA~ se bahuta dUra hai| aura rAste meM bIhar3a jaMgala par3atA hai| aura tere binA merA dila bhI isa ghara meM nahIM lgegaa| isalie tujhe zahara bhejane se merA dila ghabarAtA hai| yaha sunakara vaha bolA- mAtA jI, merI bhalAI aura ujjvala bhaviSya ke lie Apa kucha varSoM ke lie dila majabUta kreN| vidyA prApta kara jaba maiM lauTUMgA to bhagavAn ke AzIrvAda se aura vidyA kI prApti se hamAre saba duHkha dUra ho jAeMge tathA hama sukhapUrvaka apanA jIvana vyatIta kreNge| aura rahI bAta mArga kI to Apa usakI cintA hI na kreN| kala hI vyApAriyoM kA eka samuha zahara jA rahA hai| maiM unhIM ke sAtha calA jaauuNgaa| Apa cintA na kreN| beTe kI itanI prabala icchAzakti ko dekhakara mA~ ne use jAne kI anumati de dii| aura usake jAne kI taiyArI karane lgii| mA~ ne ghara meM kucha paise bacAkara rakhe the| ve paise unhoMne satyapAla kI baniyAna meM andara kI tarapha jeba lagAkara isa taraha chipA die ki koI dUsarA vyakti unheM DhU~Dha na ske| aura usako samajhAte hue bolI- beTA! ina rUpayoM ko samajhadArI se kharca karanA, sadAcAra kA pAlana karanA, sadA satya bolnaa| ye vacanAmRta dekara agale dina vyApAriyoM ke samuha ke sAtha mA~ ne usako vidA kara diyaa| jaba ve saba bIhar3a jaMgala se gujara rahe the to jisa anahonI kA Dara vyApAriyoM ko thA vahI ghaTa gii| acAnaka bahuta sAre DAkuoM ne unheM cAroM ora se ghera liyaa| aura DAkuoM ke saradAra ne Adeza dete hue kahA ki- jisake pAsa jo bhI kucha mAla-mattA ho vaha cupacApa nikAlakara mere sAmane rakha de| varanA maiM tumhAre sAtha jo karU~gA vo tuma jAnate hI ho| yaha sunakara sabhI vyApAriyoM ne to sApha jhUTha bola diyA kihamAre pAsa to kucha bhI nahIM hai| lekina, satyapAla bolA- nahIM, mere pAsa

Page #51
41 zikSAprada kahAniyA kucha rUpae haiN| aura usane apane baniyAna kI andara kI jeba se rUpae nikAlakara DAkuoM ke sAmane rakha diye| yaha dekhakara DAkU bahuta acambhita hue| tathA DAkuoM kA saradAra bolA- bAlaka! tumhAre ina rUpayoM kA to hameM patA bhI na calatA, phira tuma bhI ina vyApAriyoM kI taraha jhUTha bola sakate the aura apane rUpayoM ko bacA sakate the| yaha sunakara bAlaka satyapAla bolA- merI mA~ ne mujhe hamezA satya bolane ke lie kahA hai| maiMne apanI mA~ kI AjJA kA pAlana kiyA yaha sunakara DAkuoM para satyapAla kI satyavAditA kA itanA gaharA prabhAva huA ki unhoMne satyapAla ke rUpae bhI lauTA die tathA usake sAthI vyApAriyoM ko bhI rihA kara diyaa| tathA na kevala itanA hI apitu svayaM bhI AjIvana satya bolane tathA jIvana meM koI bhI galata kAma na karane kI pratijJA kara lii| mitroM! isIlie kahA jAtA hai ki nAsti satyAtparaM tpH| satya se bar3hakara aura koI tapa nhiiN| satyAnna prmditvym| satya se pramAda mata kro| varaM kUpazatAdvApI varaM vaapiishtaatkrtuH| varaM kratuzatAtputraH satyaM putrshtaadvrm|| arthAt sau kuoM se eka bAvar3I kA dAna acchA, sau bAvar3iyoM se eka yajJa acchA, sau yajJoM se eka putra acchA, sau putroM se eka satya acchA /

Page #52
42 zikSAprada kahAniyAM 21. karanI kA phala bahuta samaya pahale kI bAta hai| uttara bhArata kI ayodhyA nagarI meM eka bar3e hI ImAnadAra evaM kartavyaniSTa rAjA the| unhoMne apane rAjya meM eka bAra munAdI phiravAyI ki unake rAjya meM sabhI ImAnadAra, kartavyaniSTha aura satyaniSTha hoM, koI kisI se dhokhA na kare, koI nakalI va milAvaTI cIjeM na bece| isIlie rAjA rAja darabAra meM bhI chA~Ta-chA~Ta kara aise hI logoM ko naukarI dete the| isa taraha sainika se lekara bar3e aphasara taka sabhI ImAnadAra, satyaniSTha evaM kartavyaparAyaNa the| lekina, na jAne kaise vahA~ eka beImAna paharedAra niyukta ho gyaa| saMyogavaza usakI DyUTI bhI rAjA ke rAjadarabAra ke mukhya daravAje para hI laga gii| rAjA se milane ke lie bahuta loga aate| vaha una sabase koI na koI bahAnA banA detA aura rAjA se nahIM milane detaa| hA~ jo loga use kucha dAna-dakSiNA (rizvata) de dete vaha unheM turanta andara jAne kI anumati de detaa| lekina rAjA ko isakI jarA-bhI khabara nahIM thii| aura paharedAra kA dhandhA dina duganI rAta caugunI unnati kI taraha khUba phala-phUla rahA thaa| saMyogavazAt eka dina eka bahuta bar3A gAyaka vahA~ aayaa| vaha rAjA ko apanA gAnA sunAnA cAhatA thaa| lekina, paharedAra ne use andara jAne se manA kara diyaa| kyoMki use jo cAhie thA vo to Apako mAluma hI hai| gAyaka bAra-bAra usase nivedana karane lagA- dekhie! maiM bahuta dUra se yAtrA karake AyA huuN| mujhe rAjA se bahuta jarUrI kAma hai| kRpayA Apa mujhe rAjA se milane do| yaha sunakara paharedAra bolA- acchA, pahale tuma yaha batAoM tumheM rAjA se kyA kAma hai? gAyaka- maiM unheM apanA gAnA sunAnA cAhatA huuN| paharedAra-gAnA sunAne se tumheM kyA phAyadA hogA?

Page #53
zikSAprada kahAniyAM 43 gAyaka- agara, rAjA merA gAnA sunakara prasanna ho gae to ve mujhe InAma deNge| paharedAra - to eka bAta suna lo maiM binA kucha lie -die kisI ko andara nahIM jAne detA huuN| agara tuma yaha vAdA karo ki inAma meM se AdhA hissA mujhe doge to, maiM tumheM andara jAne kI anumati de sakatA huuN| gAyaka ne kucha dera soca-vicAra kara paharedAra kI zarta ko svIkAra kara liyaa| aura paharedAra ne bhI use andara jAne kI anumati de dii| rAjasabhA meM pahu~cakara gAyaka ne itanA acchA gAnA sunAyA ki rAjA to mantramugdha ho ge| aura unhoMne koSAdhikArI ko Adeza diyA- gAyaka ko sone kI sau mudrAeM InAma meM de dI jaaeN| yaha sunakara gAyaka hAtha jor3akara bolA- he prajApAlaka ! mujhe svarNa-mudrAe~ nahIM cAhie / agara Apa vAstava meM hI mujhase prasanna haiM to Apa mujhe sau kor3oM kI piTAI InAma meM dilavA deN| yaha sunakara rAjA ko bar3A Azcarya huA aura unhoMne gAyaka se kahA ki yaha tuma kyA kaha rahe ho? tumhe agara InAma meM svarNa mudrAe~ acchI nahIM laga rahI haiM to tuma koI aura bahumUlya vastu le sakate ho| maiM tumase bahuta prasanna huuN| aura rAjA ne use yahA~ taka kaha diyA ki tuma jo cAho vo mA~ga sakate ho| lekina, gAyaka apanI bAta se Tasa se masa nahIM huaa| aura anta meM hArakara rAjA ko na cAhate hue bhI Adeza denA hI par3A ki gAyaka ko sau kor3e lagAe~ jaae| aMgarakSaka ne kor3e lagAne zurU kara die aura gAyaka ne unako ginanA zurU kara diyA - eka do dasa bIsa tIsa.......... cAlIsa... . pacAsa aura jaise hI pacAsa hue vaha bolA- rukie, rukie ! isa InAma meM merA eka sAjhIdAra (pArTanara ) aura bhI hai| usane mujhase vAdA liyA hai ki jo bhI InAma mile usameM AdhA merA hogaa| ataH bAkI ke pacAsa kor3e use de die jaaeN|

Page #54
44 zikSAprada kahAniyA yaha sunakara rAjA bolA- ApakA sAjhIdAra kauna hai? use bulaaie| gAyaka bolA- vaha koI aura nahIM hai| balki, ApakA yaha paharedAra hI hai| aura gAyaka ne zurU se anta taka sArI bAta rAjA ko batA dii| yaha sunakara rAjA ko sArA mAjarA samajha meM A gyaa| aura turanta Adeza diyA ki ise pacAsa nahIM pA~ca sau kor3e lagAe jAe, tatkAla prabhAva se ise naukarI se haTA diyA jAe aura ise kaida meM DAla diyA jaae| jisase ki dubArA koI aisA kukRtya karane kA sAhasa na kre| phira rAjA ne gAyaka ko sau nahIM apitu pA~ca sau svarNa-mudrAe~ dekara khuzI-khuzI vidA kiyaa| jAnate ho rAjA ne aisA kyoM kiyA, kyoMki gAyaka ne apanI samajhadArI se rAjyavyavasthA meM sudhAra kara diyA aura doSI ko bhI pakar3avA diyaa| kyoMki eka machalI sAre tAlAba ko gandA kara detI hai| 22. nirAza nahIM honA cAhie bahuta samaya pahale kI bAta hai| eka rAjA kA dUsare rAjA ke sAtha ghamAsAna yuddha ho rahA thaa| dekhate hI dekhate usa rAjA ko tathA usakI senA ko zatru senA ne parAjita kara diyaa| isase isa rAjA kI sArI dhana sampatti naSTa ho gaI tathA sabhI saMgI-sAthI bichur3a ge| kucha bacA thA to basa aba usake prANa bace the, isIlie zatru nirantara usakI talAza meM lage hue the| vaha rAjA apane prANa bacAne ke lie idhara-udhara bhAga rahA thaa| usake mana meM bAra-bAra yahI cala rahA thA ki aba vaha nahIM bcegaa| bhAgate-bhAgate vaha eka choTI-sI guphA meM ghusa gyaa| guphA meM ghusane ke bAda usane socA zAyada aba maiM baca jAU~, lekina usakA mana bAra-bAra kaha rahA thA ki kabhI bhI zatru kI talavAra kA prahAra ho sakatA hai aura aba to kahIM bhAgA bhI nahIM jA sktaa| ataH vaha bahuta nirAza-hatAza ho rahA thaa| lekina usI kSaNa usane dekhA- eka makar3I guphA ke daravAje

Page #55
45 zikSAprada kahAniyA para jAlA banAne meM tallIna hai| lekina, vaha bArambAra koziza karane ke uparAnta bhI saphala nahIM ho pA rahI thii| rAjA mana hI mana socane lagA- yaha becArI vyartha hI prayatna kara rahI hai| binA AdhAra ke bhalA jAlA kaise bana sakatA hai? kintu kucha hI kSaNoM ke uparAnta rAjA ne Azcaryacakita hote hue dekhA ki- makar3I saphala ho gaI hai| makar3I kA eka choTA-sA tantu (dhAgA) guphA ke muMha para aTaka hI gayA hai| aura basa phira kyA thA? dekhate hI dekhate pala bhara meM hI makar3I ne guphA ke pUre muMha para jAlA buna diyaa| usI samaya zatru rAjA ke sainika vahA~ A phuNce| lekina guphA ke muMha para jAlA dekhakara unhoMne mana hI mana anumAna lagA liyA ki yahA~ koI nahIM ho sktaa| aura ve lauTa ge| sira para ma~DarA rahI mauta to vApisa calI gayI lekina rAjA ke mana meM eka atyanta gambhIra vicAra ne janma le liyaa| vaha socane lagA- yaha choTI-sI makar3I bAra-bAra girakara, asaphala hokara bhI nirAza-hatAza va parAsta nahIM huI aura maiM manuSya hokara bhI itanA nirAza-hatAza ho gayA huuN| agara maiM bhI isa makar3I kI taraha aura utsAha dhAraNa kara lU~ to avazya hI eka dina zatru ko parAjita karake punaH apane rAjya kI sthApanA kara sakatA huuN| aura usane usI samaya dRr3ha saMkalpa kara liyA ki eka dina vaha avazya hI apane uddezya meM saphala hokara rhegaa| isa makar3I ne mere saMkalpa ko majabUta kara diyA hai| aisA socate hue vaha guphA se bAhara nikala gyaa| aura apane andara eka naI icchAzakti, utsAha aura saMkalpa kA anubhava karane lgaa| aura isI dRr3hasaMkalpa ke sAtha usane punaH apane sabhI sAthiyoM ko ekatrita kiyA aura anta meM zatru para vijaya prApta kara punaH apane rAjya kI sthApanA kii| 23. apekSA samajhanA jarUrI eka Azrama meM guru jI apane ziSyoM ko vidyA kA adhyayana karAyA karate the| eka dina unhoMna ziSyoM ko samajhAyA ki sabhI jIvoM

Page #56
46 zikSAprada kahAniyAM meM bhagavAn kA vAsa hotA hai aura bhagavAn hama sabameM virAjamAna hai| ataH hameM sabhI ko namaskAra karanA caahie| eka dina guru kI AjJAnusAra eka ziSya yajJa ke lie samidhA lene jaMgala meM gyaa| tabhI vahA~ para acAnaka bahuta jora se zora macA - yahA~ se bhAgoM, eka hAthI pAgala ho gayA hai| vaha logoM ko mAra rahA hai| yaha sunakara vahA~ upasthita sabhI loga bhAga ge| lekina vaha ziSya nahIM bhaagaa| use apane guru jI ke kathana para vizvAsa thA ki hAthI bhI bhagavAn hai, ataH bhAgane kA kyA kAma ? vaha vahIM khar3A rhaa| aura jaise hI hAthI najadIka AyA usane use praNAma kiyaa| yaha saba dekhakara mahAvata jora se cillAyA- bhAgo bhAgo ! lekina, vaha Tasa se masa nahIM huaa| aura jaise hI hAthI usake samIpa pahu~cA usane use apanI sU~Da meM lapeTA aura pAsa kI jhAr3I meM pheMka diyaa| itanA hote hI ziSya mUrcchita hokara gira gyaa| jaise-taise guru jI ke pAsa yaha samAcAra pahu~cA / guru jI apane anya ziSyoM ke sAtha ghaTanA sthala para pahu~ce aura use uThAkara apane Azrama meM le aae| guru jI ne usakA yathAsambhava upacAra kiyaa| kucha samaya pazcAt hI use hoza A gayA to guru jI ne usase pUchA- jaba itanA zora maca rahA thA ki pAgala hAthI A rahA hai, saba loga apanI jAna bacAkara bhAga rahe the to tuma kyoM nahIM bhAge ? yaha sunakara ziSya bolAguru jI Apane hI to kahA thA ki sabhI jIvoM meM bhagavAn kA vAsa hotA hai| isIlie maiMne socA ki hAthI ke rUpa meM bhagavAn hI haiN| ata: maiM vahA~ se nahIM bhAgA ! yaha sunakara guru jI bole- putra ! yaha ThIka hai ki hAthI rUpI bhagavAn A rahe the, lekina yaha bhI to ThIka thA ki mahAvata rUpI bhagavAn ne to tumheM vahA~ se bhAga jAne ko kahA thaa| jaba sabhI bhagavAn haiM to mahAvata kI bAta para bhI to vizvAsa kiyA jAnA cAhie thaa| agara tuma usakI bAta mAna lete to Aja tumhArI yaha hAlata nahIM hotii| isa saMsAra meM jala, vAyu, vanaspati Adi sabhI devatA hote haiM, lekina sabhI kI apane-apane sthAna para upayogitA hotI hai| koI jala devatA para caDhAyA

Page #57
47 zikSAprada kahAniyA hai to kisI jala se loga nahAte-dhote haiN| ataH hameM dravya, kSetra kAla aura bhAva ko dhyAna meM rakhakara sabhI kArya karane caahie| 24. saccI vidvattA bahuta samaya pahale kI bAta hai| bhAratavarSa meM eka prasiddha rAjA hue jinakA nAma thA rAjA bhoj| aisA kahA jAtA hai ki- unake rAjya meM pratyeka vyakti par3hA likhA evaM vidvAn thaa| aura ve svayaM bhI vidvAn the| vidvAn hone ke sAtha-sAtha unameM eka mahAn guNa thaa| aura vaha guNa thA vidvAnoM kA sammAna krnaa| phira cAhe yaha guNa eka sAmAnya se dikhane vAle kisI majadUra meM hI kyoM na ho? ve unakA bhI bahuta sammAna karate the| eka bAra unhoMne apane rAjya meM vidvAnoM kA eka bahuta bar3A sammelana kiyaa| jisameM unhoMne sabhI vidvAnoM ko Amantrita kiyaa| jaba sabhI vidvAn ekatrita ho gae to unhoMne svayaM sabhA kA saMcAlana karate hue upasthita sabhI vidvAnoM se nivedana kiyA ki- Apa sabhI se merI eka vinamra prArthanA hai ki- Apa Aja isa sabhA meM kisI aisI eka ghaTanA kA ullekha kareM, jisase Apa svayaM prerita aura harSita hue hoN| itanA sunanA thA ki sabhI vidvAn zuru ho gae aura bArI-bArI saba sunAne lage apanI-apanI aapbiitii| kisI ne apane zAstrArtha ke kisse sunAe ki kaise maine amuka vidvAn ko zAstrArtha meM parAjita kiyaa| kisI ne apanI bahAdurI ke kisse sunAe ki kaise maine phalA pahalavAna ko parAjita kiyaa| kisI ne apane jJAna kA bakhAna kiyaa| isI prakAra sabhI ne apanI-apanI ghaTanA sunaaii| ___anta meM jaba sabhA samApti kI ora thI to eka bilkula dubalA-patalA, dIna-hIna sA dikhAI dene vAlA vyakti apane Asana se uThA aura usane nivedana kiyA- he bhUmipati! maiM yaha kahanA cAhatA hU~ ki maiM ApakI isa mahAn vidvat sabhA meM Ane kA adhikArI hI nahIM hU~,

Page #58
zikSAprada kahAniyAM lekina kyA karU~? patnI ke Agraha aura jida ne Ane ko vivaza kara diyA isalie maiM calA AyA / yaha sunakara rAjA bolA- Apa bejhijhaka hokara bolie hamAre rAjya meM sabhI samAna haiM, aura sabhI ko apanI bAta kahane kA samAna haka hai| ataH saMkoca na kreN| 48 yaha sunakara vaha vyakti bolA- rAjan ! Aja prAta:kAla jaba maiM yAtrA ke lie nikala rahA thA to merI patnI ne mujhe poTalI meM bA~dhakara cAra roTiyA~ de dIM aura kahane lagI mArga meM jaba bhI bhUkha lage khA lenaa| aura vo poTalI lekara maiM ghara se nikala par3A AdhA mArga bIta jAne ke bAda mujhe joroM kI bhUkha lagI / aura maiM eka vaTa vRkSa kI chAyA meM baiThakara poTalI kholane lagA tabhI eka kutiyA aura usake do bacce mere pAsa Akara baiTha ge| aura merI tarapha Tukara-Tukara dekhane lge| isase spaSTa pratIta ho rahA thA ki ve saba bhUkhe haiN| yaha saba dekhakara mujhe una para dayA A gaI aura maiMne eka roTI ke tIna Tukar3e kie aura unake sAmane DAla diye| ve unheM turaMta khA gae / aura khAne ke bAda ve phira duma hilAte hue merI ora dekhane lge| zAyada kaha raheM ho ki hameM aba bhI bhUkha lagI hai, hameM aura roTI caahie| yaha saba dekhakara maine bAkI bhI tIna roTiyoM ke Tukar3e kie aura unake Age DAla die aura unhoMne khA lie / he rAjan! vartamAna meM hI ghaTita isa ghaTanA se maiM aisA prerita aura harSita huA ki mere pAsa aise zabda nahIM hai ki maiM usako prakaTa kara skuuN| mujhe jo sukhada anubhuti huI vo maiM kaise batA sakatA huuN| aura isa ghaTanA ko maiM AjIvana yAda rkhuugaaN| rAjA bhoja isa ghaTanA ko sunakara atyanta praphullita ho gae aura kahane lage- yahI hai asalI vidvatA / maharSi vyAsa ne kahA bhI hai ki aSTAdazapurANeSu vyAsasya vacanadvayam / paropakAraH puNyAya pApAya parapIDanam //

Page #59
zikSAprada kahAniyAM 25. jAta-pA~ta chipatI nahIM bAta usa samaya kI hai, jaba hamAre deza meM mugaloM kA zAsana thaa| eka bAra akabara bAdazAha ke darabAra meM pA~ca sAdhu Ae / senApati ne unase pUchA- ApakI jAti kauna-sI hai| itanA sunate hI unameM se eka bolA- jAti se kyA lenA-denA ? Apa koI jJAna kI bAta pUchie - sAdhu kI jAti to usakA jJAna hI hotI hai| kahA bhI jAtA hai ki jAti na pUchie sAdhu kI, pUcha lIjie jnyaan| mola karo talavAra kA, par3I rahana do myAna // 49 anya cAroM ne bhI usake kathana kA samarthana kiyA, lekina yaha saba sunakara bAdazAha ke mana meM sAdhuoM kI jAti jAnane kI icchA aura bhI jyAdA prabala ho gii| taba unhoMne bIrabala ko ekAnta meM bulAyA aura kahA ki- Apa ina sAdhuoM kI jAti kA patA lgaaie| bIrabala bar3A hI buddhimAn vyakti thaa| usane mana hI mana sAdhuoM kI jAti jAnane kI yojanA turanta taiyAra kara lii| agale dina bIrabala ne sabhI sAdhuoM ko darabAra meM bulAyA aura unase eka prazna pUchA- 'ki Apa sabhI bhagavAn ko mAnate haiM?' itanA sunate hI sAdhu bole- are vAha! yaha bhI koI pUchane kI bAta hai? hama saba Astika haiM aura bhagavAn ko na kevala mAnate haiM, balki tInoM samaya unakI pUjA-arcanA bhI karate haiN| yaha sunakara bIrabala bolA- 'phira to Apa bhajana bhI jAnate hoNge| agara jAnate haiM to Apa sabhI bArI-bArI se bhagavAn kA bhajana sunAie / yaha sunate hI ve avilamba zurU ho ge| pahalA bolA

Page #60
50 zikSAprada kahAniyAM rAma nAma laDDU gopAla nAma ghii| jaba lage bhUkha, ghola- ghAla pii|| dUsarA bolArAma nAma zamazera pakar3a le, kRSNa kaTArI bA~Ta diyaa| dayA dharma ko DhAla banA le, yama kA dvAra jIta liyaa| tIsarA bolA sAhiba merA bAniyA, sahaja kare vyaupaar| bina DaMDI bina pAlar3e, tole saba sNsaar|| cauthA bolArAma jharokheM baiThake, sabakA majarA ley| jaisI jAkI cAkarI, tAko taisI dey|| pA~cavA bolA jAta-pA~ta pUchai nahiM koy| hari ko bhajai so hari kA hoy|| sAdhuoM dvArA kahe gae dohoM ko sunakara bIrabala bolA- mahArAja pahalA sAdhu brAhmaNa hai, dUsarA kSatriya, tIsarA vaizya, cauthA zUdra aura pA~cavA~ varNasaMkara hai| bAdazAha ne sAdhuoM se pUchA- kyA bIrabala mahAzaya sahI pharamA rahe haiN| to una saba ne apanI svIkRti de dii| lekina bAdazAha ko bIrabala para bar3A Azcarya ho rahA thA ki inhoMne yaha saba kaise jAna liyaa| aura Akhira meM bIrabala se yaha pUcha hI liyA ki Apane kaise jAnA? __yaha sunakara bIrabala bolA- mahArAja! inhoMne jo dohe kahe haiM, unameM inake karmoM kI jhalaka spaSTa dikhAI detI hai| brAhmaNa khAne ke

Page #61
51 zikSAprada kahAniyA lAlacI hote haiM, ataH brAhmaNa sAdhu ke dohe meM 'laDDU-ghI' kA prayoga dikhAI diyaa| isI prakAra kSatriya sAdhu ke dohe meM 'zamazera' 'kaTAra' aura 'DhAla' kA tathA vaizya sAdhu ke dohe meM 'DaMDI' aura 'palar3e' kA ullekha thaa| yaha bAta zudra sAdhu kI hai, unake dohe meM 'cAkarI' aura 'mujarA' zabda Ae haiN| rahI bAta pA~caveM sAdhu kI, to vaha varNasaMkara hone ke kAraNa apanI jAti chipAnA cAhatA hai, isIlie 'jAti pA~ti pUche nahIM koya' kI raTa apane dohe meM lagA rahA hai| bIrabala kI buddhimatA se bAdazAha bahuta hI prabhAvita va khuza ho gye| isa sandarbha meM kahA bhI jAtA hai ki kulaprasUtasya na pANipadma na jArajAtasya shirovissaannm| yadA-yadA muJcati vAkyabANaM tadA-tadA jaatikulprmaannm|| 26. dayA kA mahattva kisI gA~va meM do mitra rahate the| unake nAma the- dayAlu aura kRpaalu| saMyogavaza kaho yA bhAgyavaza ve dAnoM jo bhI kAma karate, vaha kAma bigar3a jaataa| unhoMne naukarI kI to vaha chUTa gaI, makAna banAne lage to dIvAreM Dhaha gaI, baccoM ko par3hane skUla bhejA to ve bImAra par3a ge| isa taraha ve jo bhI kAma karate usameM unheM nirAzA aura asaphalatA hI hAtha lgtii| eka dina ve donoM du:khI hokara eka paNDita jI ke pAsa gae aura bole paNDita jI, hamArA bhAgya bahuta kharAba hai, hama jo kAma karate haiM, vaha bigar3a jAtA hai aura unhoMne sArI ApabItI paNDita jI ko sunAI aura anta meM bole- Apa kRpA karake hameM koI aisA upAya batAie jisase hamArA bhAgya sudhara jAe aura hameM saphalatA prApta ho| yaha sunakara paNDita jI bole- tuma donoM tIrthayAtrA kro| isase tumhArA bhAgya bhI sudharegA aura saphalatA bhI milegii| dono mitra apane-apane ghara gae aura Avazyaka sAmAna (kapar3e, rUpaye paise davAI Adi) lekara cala die tIrthayAtrA pr|

Page #62
zikSAprada kahAniyAM jaba ve jA rahe the rAste meM bIhar3a jaMgala aayaa| vahA~ para unhoMne dekhA ki eka kuttA ghAyala avasthA meM par3A huA darda se karAha rahA hai| zAyada use kisI khuMkhAra jaMgalI jAnavara ne ghAyala kiyA thaa| yaha dekhakara dayAlu ko usa para dayA A gyii| vaha apane sAtha thor3A dUdha lAyA thaa| sabase pahale to usane vaha dUdha use pilA diyaa| usake pAsa kucha marahamAdi davAIyA~ bhI thI ve usane kutte kA ghAva sApha karake usa para lagA dii| aura pahanI huI dhotI kA eka hissA phAr3akara usake ghAva para paTTI bhI bA~dha dii| aba vaha kuttA bar3I hI rAhata mahasusa kara rahA thaa| 52 kRpAlu khar3A-khar3A saba mAjarA dekhatA rahA aura anta meM dayAlu se bolA- dekha bhAI dayAlu, aba tu mujhe sparza mata karanA, kyoMki abhI-abhI tUne jisa prANI kA upacAra kiyA hai na yaha bahuta hI apavitra hotA hai| ise hAtha lagAne se tU bhI apavitra ho gayA hai| aura hA~ eka bAta aura suna le aba terI tIrthayAtrA bhI saphala nahIM hogI / devatA bhI tere se nArAja ho jAeMge, ve bhI tujhe phala nahIM deNge| yaha sunakara dayAlu thor3A muskarAyA aura bolA- acchA ThIka hai, calo Age calate haiN| abhI ve kucha hI dUra cale the ki unhoMne dekhA eka vRddha bhikhArI bhUkha ke kAraNa tar3apa rahA hai, na jAne kaba usake prANa nikala jaae| yaha dekhakara dayAlu dravita ho gayA usase usakA duHkha dekhA na gyaa| aura thaile meM se apane lie lAI huI roTI nikAlakara use dene lgaa| yaha saba dekhakara kRpAlu jhuMjhalAkara bolA- are o dayA ke pujArI kahIM terA dimAga to nahIM saraka gayA hai ? sArI roTI isa bhikhArI ko de degA to rAste meM tU kyA khAegA? usako par3A rahane de, aura jisa kAma ke lie terI gharavAlI ne itane savere uThakara pyAra se tere lie ye roTiyA~ banAI thI usa kAma ko pUrA kara / lekina dayAlu kahA~ sunane vAlA thaa| usakA to svabhAva hI thA prANiyoM para dayA krnaa| aura roTI hI nahIM usake thaile meM patnI ne kucha phala bhI rakhe the, ve saba bhI usane usa bhikhArI ko bar3e hI prema se khilA

Page #63
53 zikSAprada kahAniyA die aura vaha mana hI mana svayaM bhI tRpta ho gyaa| jaise ve saba usane hI khAeM hoN| __yaha dekhakara dayAlu bolA- are o mUrkha! ye phala to tumhArI patnI ne devatA ko car3hAne ke lie die the| devatA ke car3hAve ko bhI tUne isa sA~Da ko khilA diyaa| aba to avazya hI devatA tujha para nArAja hoMge tujhe bahuta bhArI pApa lgegaa| aba terI khaira nhiiN| yaha sunakara dayAlu phira manda-manda muskarAyA aura bolA- calo Age calate haiM aura jo hogA dekhA jAegA tuma jarA-bhI cintA na kro| lekina, abhI ve kucha hI dUra cale hoMge ki unheM eka AvAja sunAI dIhAya pyAsa! pAnI! hAya galA sUkha gayA! koI bacAo? dayAlu ne dekhA ki sAmane hI eka tIrthayAtrI garmI aura pyAsa se tar3apa rahA hai| vaha bhAgakara yAtrI ke pAsa pahu~cA aura turanta thaile meM se apanI pAnI kI botala nikAlakara sArA pAnI yAtrI ko pilA diyaa| yAtrI ke prANa baca gae aura vaha bAra-bAra use AzIrvAda dene lgaa| yaha dekhakara kRpAlu bolA- are o mahAmUrkha! abhI AdhI dUrI bhI taya nahIM huI hai| aura tUne apanI sArI Avazyaka vastueM khatma kara dii| aba tU yAtrA kaise karegA? isalie maiM to tere ko aba yahI salAha dU~gA ki tU apane ghara vApasa calA jA ho gaI terI to yAtrA puurii| usakA aisA kahane kA eka kAraNa yaha bhI thA ki kahIM ye aba merI vastuoM meM se na kucha mA~ga le| dayAlu ne bhI mana hI mana socA- zAyada yaha ThIka hI kaha rahA hai aura vaha cala diyA vApasa apane ghara kI or| kRpAlu cala diyA apanI tIrthayAtrA para kyoMki use to devatA se kRpA prApta karanI thii| usake nAma kI sArthakatA bhI to yahI thii| udhara jaba dayAlu apane ghara ke najadIka pahu~cA hI thA ki usake bacce daur3ate hue usase milane aae| isase dayAlu ko samajhane meM jarA bhI

Page #64
54 zikSAprada kahAniyAM dera nahIM lagI ki aba usake bacce bilakula svastha ho cuke haiN| ghara pahu~cakara usane dekhA ki jo dIvAreM bAra-bAra gira jAtI thIM, ve bhI apane sthAna para bilkula ThIka-ThAka khar3I haiN| patnI ne usakA svAgata karate hue eka patra usake hAtha meM thamA diyaa| usa patra meM likhA thA ki tumheM naukarI para dubArA rakhA jAtA hai| isa prakAra usake sAre kAma eka ke bAda eka hote cale gae aura vaha ha~sI-khuzI apane parivAra ke sAtha rahane lgaa| udhara kRpAlu ne apanI tIrthayAtrA pUrI kii| usane khUba snAna kiyA, pUjA-arcanA kI, devatAoM ko khUba phala-phUla aura dakSiNA dii| aura anta meM devatAoM kA prasAda lekara vaha ghara lauTa aayaa| kRpAlu ne ghara pahu~cate hI dekhA ki usake mitra dayAlu ke to saba kAma ThIka ho gae the| lekina, usake sabhI kAma pahale hI kI taraha bigar3e par3e the| vaha turanta daur3A gayA paNDita jI ke pAsa aura bolApaNDita jI! ye bhagavAn kA kaisA nyAya hai| maiMne Apake kathanAnusAra tIrthayAtrA pUrI kI, pavitra jala meM snAna kiyA, devatAoM para bharapUra mAtrA meM phala-phUla car3hAe aura AzIrvAda svarUpa prasAda bhI prApta kiyaa| itanA saba karane ke pazcAt bhI merA bhAgya to rattI bhara bhI nahIM sudharA / jabaki mere mitra dayAlu ne to tIrthayAtrA bhI pUrI nahIM kii| vaha to Adhe rAste se hI vApasa bhAga AyA / aura yahA~ taka ki usane to devatA ke nAma kI bheMTa ko kutte aura bhikhArI ko dekara mahApApa taka kiyaa| lekina, phira bhI usake saba kAma bana ge| usakA bhAgya sudhara gyaa| vaha saphala ho gyaa| phira mere sAtha bhalA yaha anyAya kyoM huA? yaha sunakara paNDita jI manda manda muskarAte hue bole- dIna-dukhiyoM para dayA hI saccI tIrthayAtrA hai| vRddha, bacce, pazu-pakSI Adi hI sacce devatA hote haiN| dayAlu ne una para dayA kI hai, isalie use tIrthayAtrA kA pUrA phala mila gayA hai| tumane jIte-jAgate devatAoM ko chor3akara nirjIva mUrtiyoM kI pUjA-arcanA kI hai aura vaha bhI svArthavaza / jabaki dayAlu ne ye saba jo bhI kiyA nisvArthabhAva evaM dayAvaza kiyA hai| isalie tumhArA

Page #65
55 zikSAprada kahAniyA bhAgya nahIM sudharA aura tuma saphala nahIM hue| isameM dUsare kisI kA koI doSa nahIM hai, doSa tumhArA hI hai| yaha sunakara kRpAlu bolA- paNDita jI! to kyA tIrthayAtrA karanA bekAra hai| paNDita jI bole- nahIM bhAI, aisA bilkula nahIM hai| tIrthayAtrA kA to hamAre dharmazAstroM meM bar3A mahattva batalAyA gayA hai| lekina, tumane tIrthayAtrA kA matalaba galata samajhA hai| asala meM hama logoM meM yaha andhavizvAsa evaM galata dhAraNA hai ki- haridvAra Adi kI paidala yAtrA karane se, kAvar3a kA jala lA kara ziva bhagavAn para car3hAne se, gaMgA meM snAna karane se tathA aura bhI isa prakAra ke aneka kriyA-kalApa karane se hI hameM puNya kI prApti ho jAegI aura hamAre pApa karma dhula jaaeNge| jabaki tIrtha kA asalI artha to hai- acche aura bhalAI ke kAma krnaa| agara koI vyakti bhale hI tIrtha ke jala meM snAAna na kareM, apitu acche evaM bhalAI ke kAma kare to usako tIrthayAtrA kA puNya avazya milegaa| isake viparIta yadi koI sAlo-sAla tIrtha ke jala meM nahAtA rahe, lekina bhalAI kA koI kAma na kare to usakI tIrthayAtrA bilkula bekAra hai| aura icchita vastuoM kI prApti evaM kisI bhI kArya meM saphalatA hameM puNya se hI prApta hotI hai| isIlie kahA bhI jAtA hai ki 'bhrAta! prabhAtasamaye tvaritaH kimartham, arthAya cet sa ca sukhAya tataH saH saarthH| yadyevamAzu kuru puNyamato'rthasiddhiH, puNyairvinA na hi bhavanti smiihitaarthaaH||' arthAt he bhAI! prAta:kAla meM zIghragamana kisa lie karate ho? yadi tuma dhana kamAne ke lie jAte ho, aura vaha dhana sukha ke lie hai arthAt iSTa kI prApti ke lie hai to vaha dhana kamAnA tumhAre lie sArthaka hai| aura yadi aise hI dhana se iSTa kI prApti hotI hai to zIghratA se puNya kArya kro| aise puNya se hI prayojana kI siddhi hotI hai| kyoMki puNya

Page #66
56 zikSAprada kahAniyAM ke binA icchita vastueM prApta nahIM hotI haiN| dharmAdayo hi hitahetutayA prasiddhAH, dharmAddhanaM dhanata ihitvstusiddhiH| buddhveti mugdha! hitakAri vidhehi puNyaM, puNyairvinA nahi bhavanti smiihitaarthaaH|| arthAt dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSa- ye vAstava meM spaSTataH jIva ke hita ke lie saMsAra meM prasiddha haiN| isa svarga aura mokSa ke kAraNabhUta dharma se indriyasukha kI prApti kA kAraNabhUta dhana prApta hotA hai, dhana se icchita vastu kI prApti hotI hai- aisA samajhakara he jIva! tU puNya ko arjita kr| bhinna-bhinna prakAra ke sukhoM ko dene vAle puNya ke binA bhalI bhA~ti cAhe gaye padArtha prApta nahIM hote| 27. vyartha kI jijJAsA kaI bAra manuSya ke mana meM vyartha kI jijJAsAeM utpanna ho jAtI haiM, jinako zAnta karane ke lie vaha apanA amUlya samaya naSTa kara detA bauddhadharma ke pravartaka mahAtmA buddha ke pAsa eka dina unakA ziSya malukyaputra Akara bolA- 'bhagavAn! itane dina ho gae mujhe pUchate hue lekina, Apane Aja taka yaha kabhI nahIM batAyA ki mRtyu ke uparAnta pUrNa buddha rahate haiM yA nahIM?' / yaha sunakara mahAtmA buddha bole- 'he! malukyaputra! tuma mujhe yaha batalAo ki bhikSu hote samaya kyA maiMne tume yaha kahA thA ki tuma mere hI ziSya bananA?' vaha bolA- 'nahIM to bhagavAn!' taba mahAtmA buddha eka dRSTAnta dete hue bole- 'yadi kisI vyakti kA acAnaka eksIDeMTa ho jAe use coTa laga jAe, khUna bahane

Page #67
zikSAprada kahAniyAM 57 lage aura taba vaha yaha kahe ki jaba taka use yaha mAluma na ho jAe ki eksIDeMTa kisane kiyA thaa| usakA nAma kyA thA? usakI jAti kyA thI? taba taka na to maiM aspatAla jAU~gA aura na hI upacAra kraauuNgaa| aba tumhIM batAo malukyaputra aisI sthiti meM usakA kyA hogA?" vaha bolA- avazya hI yA to usakI bImArI bar3ha jAegI aura ho sakatA hai usakI mRtyu bhI ho jAe / yaha sunakara mahAtmA buddha bole, 'tuma ThIka kahate ho, lekina isake lie jimmedAra eksIDeMTa karane vAle se kahIM adhika vaha svayaM hogA, kyoMki usane vyartha kI haTha kii| ThIka isI prakAra malukyaputra! tuma bhI vyartha kI bAtoM ke lie apanI jijJAsA kyoM prakaTa karate ho? jo kucha maiMne prakaTa kiyA hai, use hI gaharAI se jAnane aura vaisA AcaraNa karane kA prayAsa karo, isI meM tumhArA kalyANa hai| jise maiMne aba taka prakaTa nahIM kiyA, use aprakaTa hI rahane do, kyoMki use jAnane kI koI AvazyakatA hI nahIM hai| ' malukyaputra mahAtmA buddha kA izArA samajha gayA aura apane kAma meM laga gyaa| 28. tRSNA kA anta burA bahuta samaya pahale kI bAta hai| usa samaya par3hane-par3hAne kA kAma brAhmaNa hI kiyA karate the| kyoMki pahale cAra varNa the- brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya aura zudra / brAhmaNoM kA kArya thA vidyA kA adhyyn-adhyaapn| kSatriyoM kA kArya hotA thA deza kI rakSA karanA, vaizyoM kA vyApAra tathA zadroM kA sevA kArya karanA / eka bAra eka rAjA ne apane rAjakumAra aura rAjakumArI kI zikSA ke lie eka brAhmaNa ko niyukta kiyA / brAhmaNa vidyAdhyayana karane-karAne meM khUba pAraMgata to thA hI sAtha meM prakANDa vidvAn bhI thA, lekina nityaprati rAjasI ThATha-bATha aura vaibhava ko dekhakara usake mana meM

Page #68
58 zikSAprada kahAniyA kaI vikAroM ke sAtha-sAtha kAmavAsanA jAgRta hone lgii| eka dina jaba rAjakumArI saja-sa~vara kara vidyAdhyayana ke lie usake sAmane AI to vaha usa para mugdha ho gae aura usane usI samaya jAkara rAjA se kahA, 'mahArAja! maiMne Apake putra tathA putrI ko anamola jJAnagaMgA dI hai, isake phalasvarUpa merI icchA hai ki Apa merA vivAha rAjakumArI ke sAtha kara deN|' yaha azobhanIya aura vicitra DimANDa (mA~ga) sunakara rAjA ko bahuta gussA AyA lekina phira bhI, ve svayaM ko niyantrita karate hue bole- 'he brAhmaNa devatA! sarvaprathama to Apa jaise jJAnI puruSa ke mukha se aisI bAta zobhA nahIM detii| dUsarI bAta maiMne apanI putrI ke vivAha ke lie rAjA ugrasena ko vacana de diyA hai, ataH maiM ApakI icchA pUrI karane meM asamartha huuN|' itanA sunate hI brAhmaNa krodhita hote hue bolA- 'Apa agara merI icchApUrti nahIM kareMge to maiM Apako zrApa (zApa) de duuNgaa|' rAjA thor3A-sA bhI vicalita nahIM huA aura bolA- jisa brAhmaNa meM dharma-adharma, ucita-anucita kA viveka na ho bhalA usake zApa se kisI kA aniSTa kaise ho sakatA hai?' brAhmaNa gusse se Aga-babUlA hokara rAjamahala se nikala gayA aura guru gorakhanAtha ke pAsa jAkara unakI tana-mana-dhana se sevA karane lgaa| eka dina usakI sevA se prasanna hokara guru jI ne usakI icchA pUchI to usane sArI bAta btaaii| yaha sunakara guru gorakhanAtha bole- dekho bhAI, brAhmaNoM ko ina saba bhoga-vilAsoM se kyA lenA-denA? brAhmaNa kula meM janma liyA hai, brahma kI upAsanA karane ke lie| ataH tumheM isa Amoda-pramoda se dUra hI rahanA cAhie aura ye indriya sukha to kSaNika hote haiM, inase kabhI kisI kI tRpti nahIM hotii| tuma to zAzvata sukha prApta karo jisase sadA-sadA ke lie tumhArA kalyANa ho| ataH maiM to tumheM yahI zikSA dUMgA

Page #69
zikSAprada kahAniyA 59 ki tuma isa pacar3e meM mata pdd'o| aura hA~ ina tRSNAoM kA kabhI anta nahIM hotA hai| aura hotA hai to bahuta burA hotA hai| lekina, kahate haiM na ki 'vinAzakAle viparIta buddhi' vaha apanI jida para ar3A rhaa| aura guru jI se bolA cAhe kucha bhI ho mujhe to rAjakumArI se vivAha karanA hai| yaha sunakara guru jI bole- to dekha bhAI brAhmaNa devatA, maiM isa nindanIya kArya meM tumhArI koI madada nahIM kara sktaa| ataH tU koI aura daravAjA dekha le| yaha sunakara brAhmaNa guru jI ko anApa-sanApa bakate hue vahA~ se calA gyaa| aura calate-calate eka tAntrika guru ke pAsa pahu~ca gyaa| aura unase kahane lagA ki- 'agara Apa mujhe aisI tAntrika vidyA sikhA deM yA usakA upayoga karake Apa merI abhilASA kI pUrti karavA deM to maiM Apako rAjaguru banA duuNgaa|' "lobha pApa kA bApa' hotA hai| yaha sarvavidita satya hai aura manuSya kI sabase bar3I kamajorI, bhalA tAntrika kaise usase bacatA? ataH vaha isa kukRtya ko karane ke lie taiyAra ho gyaa| aura brAhmaNa se bolA'tuma A~kheM banda karake baiTha jaao|' aura jaise hI brAhmaNa ne A~kheM banda kI to tAntrika ne kucha mantra-tantra par3he aura usake mukha para jala ke chITeM maare| brAhmaNa ne jaba A~kheM kholI, to usane svayaM ko rAjasI vastroM, AbhUSaNoM, hathiyAroM Adi se yukta paayaa| usake pIche hajAroM sainika sazastra khar3e the| aura usane to turanta sainikoM ko rAjA para AkramaNa karane kA Adeza de diyaa| donoM senAoM meM ghamAsAna yuddha huA aura saMyogavaza rAjA hAra gayA aura use bandI banA liyA gyaa| brAhmaNa ne jabaradastI rAjakumArI se vivAha kara liyA aura svayaM ko rAjA ghoSita kara rAjya karane lgaa|

Page #70
60 zikSAprada kahAniyA eka dina usake rAjadarabAra meM eka bUr3hA-sA AdamI AyA aura usane rAjA se apanA vacana pUrA karane kI vinatI kii| rAjA ne Azcarya se pUchA, 'vacana? kaisA vacana? kisakA vacana? maiMne to kisI ko koI vacana nahIM diyaa|' yaha sunakara vaha bUr3hA bolA- 'kyA tuma bhUla gae ki tumane apanI abhilASA kI pUrti ke lie kisI ko rAjaguru banAne kA vacana diyA thA?' maiM vahI vyakti hU~ jisako Apane vacana diyA thaa| yaha sunakara rAjA Aga-babUlA hote hue bolA- 'o bUDhe! agara tUne ye bekAra kI bakavAsa banda nahIM kI to maiM terI jabAna khIMca luuNgaa| AyA rAjaguru banane pahale apanI zakla to dekh| yaha saba suna bUr3hA tanika bhI vicalita nahIM huA aura punaH rAjaguru banAne kI vinatI karane lgaa| aba rAjA ko krodha A gayA aura usane sainikoM ko Adeza de diyA ki- kor3e mAra-mAra kara bUr3he kI khAla udher3a do aura khUkhAra jaMgalI jAnavaroM ke sAmane DAla do, tAki ve ise apanA grAsa banA leN| aura usane bUr3he ko lAta mArakara Dhakela diyaa| lekina yaha kyA? jaise hI usane lAta mArI ki usakA sArA zarIra jhanajhanA uThA aura A~kheM banda ho gii| aura jaise hI usane A~kheM kholI to svayaM ko brAhmaNa ke veza meM pAyA aura sAmane use vaha tAntrika dikhAI diyaa| aba usako bAta samajhane meM jarA bhI dera na lagI aura vaha lagA tAntrika ke paira pakar3akara kSamA maaNgne| aba dekhie donoM ne hI apanI tRSNAoM, icchAoM kI pUrti ke lie mahAn pApakarma kA bandha kiyA lekina milA kyA? janma-janmAntaroM meM durgti| isIlie kahA jAtA hai ki tRSNAoM kA anta burA hI hotA hai| aura ina tRSNAoM kI kabhI pUrti hotI bhI nahIM hai| yathA- kAmaiH satRSNasya hi nAsti tRptiryathendhanairvAtasakhasya vhnH| __ arthAt jise viSayoM kI tRSNA hai use usa prakAra tRpti nahIM hotI jisa prakAra havA calane para agni kI Indhana se nhiiN|

Page #71
zikSAprada kahAniyAM 61 29. jaise ko taisA vyakti kI svayaM kI jaisI soca athavA dRSTi hotI hai, use sArI duniyA vaisI hI dikhAI dene lagatI hai| saMskRta meM eka zloka AtA hai tAdRzI jAyate buddhirvyavasAyazca taadRshH| sahAyatAstAdRzI santi yAdRzI bhvitvytaa|| arthAt ApakI buddhi usI prakAra kI ho jAtI hai, jisa prakAra kA Apa vicAra karate haiM yA kAma karate haiN| aura ApakI sahAyatA bhI phira usI prakAra kI hone lagatI hai, jaisI ApakI honahAra hotI hai| usI prakAra kI paristhitiyA~ nirmita ho jAtI haiN| hamAre yahA~ eka kahAvata kahI jAtI hai ki 'zakkara khore ko zakkara khorA mile|' arthAt agara koI vyakti mIThA khAne vAlA hai aura vaha ghara se yaha vicAra banA kara cale ki mujhe bAhara mIThA khAnA hai to use avazya hI bAhara bhI koI mIThA khAne vAlA mila hI jaaegaa| isI prakAra yaha hara jagaha ghaTita hotA hai| ise aMgrejI meM 'TIT FOR TAT' tathA hindI meM 'jaise ko taisA' bhI kahate haiN| isI sandarbha meM mahAbhArata kAla kA eka prasaMga hai| eka bAra jaba guru droNAcArya kauravoM aura pANDavoM ko vidyAdhyayana karA rahe the, to unake mana meM vicAra utpanna huA ki kyoM na ina sabakI vicAra-kuzalatA aura vyavahAra-kuzalatA kI parIkSA le lI jAe? usa samaya isI prakAra kI parIkSA lI jAtI thii| kyoMki usa samaya vidyArthI ko Aja kI taraha paise kamAne kI mazIna nahIM apitu use vyavahArakuzala banAne para adhika jora diyA jAtA thaa| yahI antara hai vartamAna kI zikSA aura usa samaya kI vidyA meN| kahA bhI jAtA hai ki lokavyavahArajJo hi sarvajJo'nyastu prAjJo'pyavajJAyaka ev| arthAt vAstava meM loka-vyavahAra jAnane vAlA manuSya sarvajJa ke samAna hotA hai aura loka-vyavahAra rahita vidvAn loka ke dvArA tiraskRta

Page #72
62 zikSAprada kahAniyA samajhA jAtA hai| dUsare dina guru droNAcArya ne rAjakumAra duryodhana ko apane pAsa bulAkara kahA- 'vatsa! tuma sAre nagara meM jAo aura eka acchA AdamI DhU~Dhakara laao|' duryodhana ne kahA- 'jaisI ApakI AjJA! aura vaha acche AdamI kI khoja meM nikala gyaa| aura kaI dinoM taka DhU~DhatA rahA, lekina use koI bhI acchA AdamI nahIM milaa| aura anta meM thaka-hArakara guru droNAcArya ke pAsa Akara bolA- 'guru jI, maiMne na kevala nagara balki, Asa-pAsa ke sabhI gA~voM ko bhI chAna mArA lekina, mujhe kahIM bhI acchA AdamI najara nahIM aayaa| isake bAda guru droNAcArya ne rAjakumAra yudhiSThira ko apane pAsa bulAyA aura kahA- 'beTA! isa pUrI pRthvI se koI burA AdamI DhU~Dhakara laao| yaha sunakara yudhiSThira bolA- 'gurudeva! maiM avazya prayatna kruuNgaa| __ yudhiSThira bure AdamI kI khoja meM nikala gyaa| ghUmate-ghUmate mahInoM bIta ge| lekina, use koI burA AdamI najara nahIM aayaa| aura anta meM thaka-hArakara vApasa A gayA aura guru jI se nivedana karane lagA- 'he guruzreSTha! maiMne hara jagaha bure AdamI kI khoja kI lekina, mujhe kahIM bhI burA AdamI nahIM milaa| ataH maiM khAlI hAtha hI lauTa AyA huuN| yaha sunakara vahA~ upasthita sabhI ziSyoM ne guru droNAcArya se pUchA- 'guruvara! aisA kaise ho sakatA hai ki duryodhana ko koI acchA AdamI nahIM milA aura yudhiSThira ko koI burA AdamI nahIM milA? yaha to bilakula vicitra bAta lagatI hai| sabhI ziSyoM ne eka svara meM khaa| yaha sunakara guru droNAcArya bole- 'isameM kisI kA doSa nahIM hai| yaha dRr3ha satya hai ki- jo vyakti svayaM jaisA hotA hai, use sabhI vaise najara Ate haiN| isIlie duryodhana ko koI acchA AdamI najara nahIM AyA aura

Page #73
zikSAprada kahAniyAM yudhiSThira ko koI burA AdamI najara nahIM aayaa| 63 30. mAna kaSAya hamAre zAstroM meM cAra kaSAya batalAI gaI haiM- krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobh| ye cAroM hI bar3I khataranAka hotI haiN| inake kAraNa hI hamArI zuddha svabhAvI AtmA kaluSita ho jAtI hai| aura vibhinna prakAra ke kaSToM kA anubhava karatI hai| tathA sahajatA se prApta hone vAle sukha ko bhI prApta nahIM hone detii| yahA~ hama mAna kaSAya kA eka dRSTAnta dekheNge| jo ki, hInAdhika mAtrA meM hama saba meM hotI hai| prAcIna samaya kI bAta hai / usa samaya hamAre deza para mugaloM kA zAsana thaa| garmI kA mausama thaa| bharI dopaharI meM eka navayuvaka jaMgala ke rAste se kahIM jA rahA thaa| acAnaka use joroM kI pyAsa laga gii| pyAsa se vyAkula hokara vaha idhara-udhara dekhane lgaa| lekina, use kahIM pAnI dikhAI nahIM diyaa| kucha aura Age calane para use eka kuA~ dikhAI diyaa| vaha turanta kueM kI ora bhaagaa| vahA~ pahu~cakara usane kueM meM jhA~kakara dekhaa| kuA~ pAnI se labAlaba bharA thaa| kueM kI mer3a para rassI se ba~dhI huI bAlTI bhI rakhI thI, lekina pAnI nikAlane vAlA vahA~ koI nahIM thaa| usane socA, pAnI nikAlU~ aura pyAsa bujhaauuN| navayuvaka thA kisI amIra AdamI kA putra / turanta usakI mAna kaSAya jAgRta ho gaI aura mana hI mana socane lagA, are! kisI ne dekha liyA to kyA hogA ? sArI amIrI dharI raha jaaegii| loga kaheMge dekho, amIrajAdA hokara khuda kueM se pAnI nikAlakara pI rahA hai| aura usane mana hI mana nirNaya kara liyA ki vaha svayaM pAnI nikAlakara nahIM piegaa| aisA karatA hU~ yahI baiTha jAtA huuN| avazya yahA~ koI na koI aaegaa| maiM usI se pAnI nikalavA kara pI lU~gA / kucha hI samaya bAda vahA~ pyAsa se Akula-vyAkula eka dUsarA navayuvaka aayaa| usane bhI dekhA kueM meM pAnI hai, rassI hai, bAlTI hai aura

Page #74
64 zikSAprada kahAniyA AdamI bhI baiThA hai| vaha bolA- 'are bhAI sAhaba! garmI ke kAraNa bahuta pyAsa lagI hai, jarA pAnI to pilA do|' inatA sunate hI vaha bolA- 'pyAsa to mujhe bhI lagI hai| lekina, tumheM patA nahIM ki maiM amIrajAdA huuN| maiM bhalA pAnI kaise nikAla sakatA hU~? ataH tuma hI pAnI nikAlo aura mujhe bhI pilaao|' yaha sunakara usane kahA- 'kyA tumheM patA nahIM ki maiM nabAbajAdA huuN| phira bhalA, maiM kaise pAnI nikaaluuN|' aura itanA kahakara vaha bhI vahIM baiTha gyaa| pahale eka thA, aba do ho ge| kucha hI samaya ke bAda vahA~ eka tIsarA navayuvaka aayaa| usakA bhI garmI aura pyAsa se hAla behAla thaa| vaha dUra se hI cillAyA'are! tuma do-do AdamI baiThe ho aura maiM pyAsa se mara rahA huuN| kuA~ bhI hai, rassI bhI hai, bAlTI bhI hai| ataH tuma mujhe turanta pAnI pilAoM usase tumheM mahAn puNya kI prApti hogii|' yaha sunakara ve donoM bole- 'are o aMgreja! jyAdA zora macAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| hama bhI yahA~ koI pikanika manAne ke lie nahIM baiThe haiN| hamArA bhI pyAsa ke kAraNa burA hAla hai| maiM amIrajAdA hU~, pAnI nahIM nikAla sktaa|' dUsarA bolA- 'maiM nabAbajAdA huuN| ataH maiM bhI pAnI nahIM nikAla sktaa| tuma eka kAma karo pAnI nikaalo| khuda bhI pIo, hameM bhI pilAoM aura jisa puNya kI tuma bAta kara rahe the, use bhI tuma hI prApta kro|' do-do AdamiyoM kI pyAsa bujhAne kA mahAn puNya tumheM prApta hogaa|' itanA sunate hI tIsarA navayuvaka bolA- 'are o bhAIsAhabo! zAyada tumheM patA nahIM hai ki maiM bhI zahajAdA huuN| ataH maiM bhI pAnI nahIM nikAla sktaa|' aura aba ve tIna ho ge| tathA, vahIM baiTha gae kisI aura kI intajAra meN|

Page #75
65 zikSAprada kahAniyA thor3I hI dera bAda vahA~ eka cauthA AdamI aayaa| use bhI pyAsa lagI thii| usane dekhA tIna AdamI mu~ha laTakAe hue baiThe haiN| lekina use to apanI pyAsa bujhAnI thii| ataH rassI-bAlTI uThAI aura lagA pAnI nikaalne| yaha dekhakara ve tInoM bole- 'bhAIsAhaba! hameM bhI pAnI pilaanaa|' hama bhI bahuta pyAse haiN| yaha sunakara vaha bolA- 'yahA~ para saba sAdhana upalabdha the| pAnI nikAlate aura pI lete| tuma to yahA~ isa taraha muMha laTakAe udAsa baiThe ho jaise tuma saba kI nAnI mara gaI ho|' yaha sunakara pahalA bolA- 'dekha bhAI maiM amIrajAdA huuN| khuda pAnI nikAlakara pIU~ to merI ijjata miTTI meM mila jaaegii| dUsarA bolA- 'maiM nabAbajAdA huuN| maiMne pAnI nikAlane ke lie thor3e hI nabAba ke ghara meM janma liyA hai| tIsarA bolA- 'maiM zahajAdA huuN| ataH tuma samajha hI sakate ho ki bhalA, maiM pAnI kaise nikAla sakatA huuN| taba cauthA bolA- 'ThIka hai, maiM saba samajha gyaa| tuma baiThe rho| aura usane kueM se bAlTI bharakara pAnI nikAlA, apanI pyAsa bujhAI aura bAkI kA pAnI vahIM unake sAmane uDela diyaa|' yaha dekhakara ve tInoM Azcaryacakita hote hue bole- 'are! ye tumane kyA kiyA? acchA, calo jo kiyA so to kiyA aba tuma eka kAma karo aura pAnI nikAlo aura hama saba ko pilaao| yaha sunakara vaha bolA- 'are o! suno amIrajAde, nabAbajAde aura zahajAde! maiM hU~ harAmajAdA, pAnI pItA hU~, pilAtA kisI ko nhiiN|' aura vaha vahA~ se raphU-cakkara ho gyaa| aba Apa hI batAie aisI mAna-kaSAya kisa kAma kI, jisase apane hI prANa saMkaTa meM par3a jaae| ataH hama sabako na kevala mAna-kaSAya se apitu ukta sabhI kaSAyoM se yathAsambhava bacane kA prayAsa

Page #76
66 karanA caahie| kahA bhI jAtA hai ki zikSAprada kahAniyAM jarA rUpaM harati hi dhairyamAzA mRtyuH prANAn dharmacaryAmasUyA / krodhaH zriyaM zIlamanAryasevA hriyaM kAmaH sarvamevAbhimAnaH // jisa prakAra vRddhAvasthA rUpa kA, AzA dhairya kA, mRtyu prANoM kA, ISyA dharmAcaraNa kA, krodha lakSmI kA, anArya logoM kI sevA zIla kA, kAma lajjA kA aura abhimAna sabhI kucha kA haraNa kara letA hai| 31. tyAgAt zAntiH uparilikhita ukti kA artha hai- tyAga se zAnti milatI hai| sAmAnya dRSTi se yaha bAta aTapaTI laga sakatI hai, lekina agara Apa isa para gaharAI se cintana kareMge to pAeMge ki vAstava meM na kevala bhautika dRSTi se apitu pAramArthika dRSTi se bhI isa ukti kI hamAre jIvana meM bar3I sArthakatA hai| agara hama deMkhe to lagAva hamAre sAmAnya jIvana meM bhI riztoM ko jor3atA nahIM apitu, lagAva ke kAraNa riztoM meM darAra AtI hai| kahA bhI jAtA hai ki- 'dUra ke Dhola suhAvane hote haiN|' aura yaha bilkula hastAmalakavat vAstavika satya hai| tyAga ke kAraNa hI hama apane aura dUsaroM ke jIvana meM miThAsa ghola pAte haiN| lagAva hameM pravRtti kI ora le jAtA hai to tyAga hameM nivRtti kI ora le jAtA hai| eka bAra eka sabhA meM rASTrapitA mahAtmA gA~dhI ne kahA thA ki'yadi duniyA ke sAre dhArmikagrantha khatma ho jAe, koI bhI AdhyAtmika pustaka na bce| aura basa kevala 'IzAvAsyopaniSad' kA ekamAtra prathama mantra hI bacA rahe, taba bhI isase sampUrNa mAnavatA athavA prANimAtra kA uddhAra ho sakatA hai| usa mantra kA eka vAkya hai- 'tena tyaktena bhuNjiithaa|' arthAt Apa mAtra tyAga se hI bhoga sakate haiN| hamAre paramAdaraNIya kulapati pro. vAcaspati upAdhyAya jI kaI sabhAoM meM kahA karate the ki - 'Aja hamAre irda-girda mahAnanda, paramAnanda, zuddhAnanda, sadAnanda, nityAnanda, brahmAnanda, nirajAnanda, kumArAnanda, rUpAnanda,

Page #77
zikSAprada kahAniyAM 67 svarUpAnanda, karuNAnanda, girajAnanda, rAmAnanda, kRSNAnanda, zivAnanda Adi to khUba mila jAte haiM lekina, koI tyAgAnanda dikhAI nahIM detaa| ve kahate the ki hara ghara meM eka tyAgAnanda honA cAhie / ' maiM yahA~ eka bAta aura kahanA cAhatA hU~ ki - ye jo Upara nAma batalAe gae haiM inameM sabakI apanI-apanI sArthakatA hai| aura sArthakatA tabhI hai jaba hama ina nAmoM kI sArthakatA ko apane jIvana meM, apane AcaraNa meM utaare| ukta ina sabhI nAmoM kI sArthakatA meM kahIM na kahIM tyAga hI chupA huA hai| kyoMki inake sAtha jo Ananda zabda jur3A huA hai usameM kahIM na kahIM tyAga hI chipA huA hai aura usa tyAga ke binA vaha Ananda prApta hI nahIM ho sakatA jisakI hama sabako talAza hai| aura hA~, kevala nAma rakha dene mAtra se bhI koI tyAgAnanda nahIM ho jaataa| yaha antaraMga kA mAmalA hai| bAhara se to tyAga karane vAle bahuta hote haiN| lekina bAta to taba bane jaba vyakti antaraMga se tyAgI bne| bAharI tyAga se Apake ApasI riztoM meM miThAsa A jAe jisase dUra ke Dhola suhAvane lagane lge| lekina vAstavika zAnti to hameM antaraMga tyAga se hI mila sakatI hai, jisako ki koI viralA puruSa hI kara pAtA hai| lekina, talAza sabako rahatI hai| rahI nAma rakhane kI bAta to ye saba lokavyavahAra hai| agara nAma se hI kucha hotA to hara kiroDImala ke pAsa karor3a rupayA hotaa| lekina kiror3ImaloM ko bhIkha mA~gate hue bhI dekhA jAtA hai| aba merA hI nAma dekha lIjie kuldiip| aba kyA maiM kula kA dIpaka hU~? yaha mere lie cintana kA viSaya hai| lekina, zAyada agara maiM koziza karU~ to bana sakatA huuN| aisA merA mAnanA hai| isa nAma ke sandarbha meM mujhe yahA~ eka choTI sI kahAnI yAda A rahI hai| jo mere guru jI ne mujhe AcArya kI kakSA meM sunAI thii| yahA~ likhe bagaira merA mana nahIM mAna rahA hai| ataH use maiM yahA~ likhane kA prayAsa kara rahA huuN| kisI gA~va meM eka vyakti rahatA thaa| mAtA-pitA ne usakA nAma rakhA thA tthntthnpaal| usakA vivAha huaa| usakI patnI kA nAma thA

Page #78
68 zikSAprada kahAniyA sudrshnaa| patnI ko apane nAma ke sAmane pati kA nAma bar3A hI bekAra lgtaa| aura vo bAta-bAta meM usase kahatI ki bhalA yaha bhI koI nAma hai? Apa koI dUsarA nAma rkho| pati sunakara TAla detA aura kahatA hai ki- 'nAma-vAma se kucha nahIM hotA vyakti kA kAma aura AcaraNa acchA honA caahie|' patnI yaha saba sunakara khIjha jaatii| aura eka dina to usane apane mana meM ThAna liyA ki cAhe jo ho jAe maiM inakA nAma badalavA kara hI rhuuNgii| zAma ko pati jaba kAma se thakA-hArA ghara lauTA to patnI ne AdezAtmaka bhASA kA prayoga karate hue kahA ki- 'Apako patA hai ki Apake nAma ke kAraNa merI saheliyoM ke bIca merI kitanI inasalTa (beijjatI) hotI hai| Aja maiM Apase antima bAra kaha rahI hU~ ki kala jaba ghara meM ghUso to apanA nAma badalakara hI aanaa| varanA yahA~ Ane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| ___ aba ThanaThanapAla bar3A hI cintita huaa| hotA bhI kyoM nahIM? patnI kA Adeza jo thaa| agale dina prAta:kAla hI ThanaThanapAla bhI yaha socakara ghara se nikala gayA ki Aja vaha avazya hI kisI acche-se nae nAma ke sAtha ghara meM praveza kregaa| aura isI udher3a-buna meM vaha gA~va ke jaMgala kI ora cala diyaa| abhI vaha kucha hI dUra gayA thA ki usane dekhA eka zavayAtrA nikala rahI hai| yaha dekhakara vaha bhI usa zavayAtrA meM zAmila ho gayA aura logoM se pUchane lagA- 'kyA huA bhAI! kauna thA marane vAlA? kyA nAma thA isakA?' kyoMki vaha mana hI mana yaha bhI soca rahA thA ki agara marane vAlA koI puruSa huA to usI kA nAma rakha legaa| logoM ne kahA- 'bhAI! isakA nAma thA- amrsiNh|' nAma sunate hI vaha socane lagA- 'nAma amarasiMha aura mara gyaa| bhalA ye bhI koI nAma huaa| ataH vaha dUsare nAma kI khoja meM Age nikala gyaa|

Page #79
zikSAprada kahAniyAM 69 abhI vaha kucha hI dUra gayA thA ki usane dekhA sAmane se eka bhikhArI A rahA hai| usane mana hI mana socA ki kyoM na isakA nAma isase puchakara rakha liyA jaae| ataH usane himmata karake bhikhArI se pUcha hI liyA ki bhAIsAhaba! ApakA nAma kyA hai? vaha turanta bolaadhnpaal| nAma sunakara ThanaThanapAla phira cakkara meM par3a gayA ki kamAla hai nAma to dhanapAla aura mA~ga rahA hai bhIkha / bhalA yaha bhI koI nAma huA / aura mana hI mana kahane lagA nahIM yaha bhI ThIka nhiiN| isI UhApoha meM vaha aura Age bar3ha gyaa| aura tabhI usane dekhA sAmane eka aurata pazuoM ke gobara ke sUkhe kaNDe jisako gA~va meM chAnA kahate haiN| vo bIna rahI thii| usane socA kyoM na isa aurata se pUchakara isakA jo nAma hai vahI rakha liyA jaae| ataH usane aurata se pUcha liyA bahana jI! ApakA nAma kyA hai? yaha sunakara vaha bolI- lakSmIbAI sunate hI ThanaThanapAla kA mAthA ThanakA aura bolA / nAma lakSmIbAI aura kAma chAnA bInane kaa| bhalA yaha bhI koI bAta huii| aura mana meM kahane lagA nahIM-nahIM yaha bhI koI nAma huaa| isI prakAra usane aura bhI bahuta se logoM se nAma puuche| lekina use koI bhI nAma upayukta pratIta nahIM huA aura zAma ko thaka-hAra kara ghara lauTa AyA aura patnI se bolA amarasiMha ko maratA dekhyA, bhIkha mA~ge dhanapAla / chAnA bIne lakSmIbAI, cokhyo ThanaThanapAla // isakA artha to Apa samajha hI gae hoNge| ataH yaha spaSTa hai ki nAma kA koI mahattva nahIM hotA, mahattva hotA hai kAma kA, AcaraNa kA 32. adhyayana kA utkRSTa udAharaNa zahIda bhagatasiMha kA nAma to hama sabane sunA hogaa| unhoMne deza ko AjAda karAne ke lie phA~sI ko ha~sate-ha~sate gale lagAyA thaa| 23 mArca 1931 ko unheM phA~sI laganI thI lekina, usa dina bhI ve binA

Page #80
70 zikSAprada kahAniyA kisI Dara ke apanI jela kI koTharI meM lenina kI jIvanI par3ha rahe the| dopahara ke samaya jela ke apane sAthiyoM se bhagatasiMha ne rasagulle khAne kI icchA vyakta kii| unhoMne rasagulloM kA prabandha kiyaa| bhagatasiMha ne prasannacita hokara rasagulloM kA rasAsvAdana kiyaa| yahI unakA antima bhojana bhI thaa| isake bAda unhoMne phira se svayaM ko lenina kI jIvanI par3hane meM tallIna kara liyaa| adhyayanazIla to bar3e-bar3e hue haiM lekina, adhyayanazIlatA kA aisA udAharaNa zAyada hI koI milatA ho ki mRtyu sira para khar3I ho aura Apa pustaka par3hane meM tallIna ho? ___ kucha hI samaya pazcAt jela adhikAriyoM ne Akara kahA'saradAra jI, calie phA~sI kA samaya ho gayA hai|' yaha sunakara bhagatasiMha bole- 'jarA Thaharo, eka krAntikArI dUsare krAntikArI se mila rahA hai| kucha samaya bAda pustaka kA jo prasaMga ve par3ha rahe the, use samApta kara unhoMne pustaka ko eka tarapha rakhate hue kahA'calo! aba merA kAma pUrA ho gyaa| ___bhagatasiMha ke sAtha-sAtha sukhadeva aura rAjaguru bhI apanI koThariyoM se bAhara A ge| tInoM antima bAra gale mile| aura eka-dUsare kI bAhoM ko hAthoM meM lete hue eka svara meM gIta gAyA- "dila se nikalegI na mara kara bhI vatana kI ulphata, merI miTTI se bhI khuzabU e-vatana aaegii|' aura vahA~ para upasthita aMgreja adhikArI se bhagatasiMha ne kahAApa bar3e bhAgyazAlI haiM ki Aja Apa apanI A~khoM se yaha dekhane kA avasara pA rahe haiM ki bhArata ke krAntikArI kisa prakAra prasannatApUrvaka sarvocca Adarza ke lie mRtyu kA AliMgana kara sakate haiN| phira tInoM ne milakara eka sAtha nArA lagAyA- iMkalAba jindAbAda, sAmrAjyavAda murdaabaad| aura isake bAda turanta hI ve phA~sI ke takhate para jhUla ge|

Page #81
zikSAprada kahAniyAM 71 33. yathArtha kA avabodha sukarAta eka mahAn pAzcAtya dArzanika the| ve bar3I hI udAratA evaM sarala zailI meM logoM ko yathArtha kA avabodha karA dete the| eka bAra unake pAsa eka bar3A jamIMdAra aayaa| usako apanI dhana-daulata, jamIna-jAyadAda Adi para bar3A garva thaa| vaha sukarAta se kahane lagA'mahAmanA Apa kabhI mere gA~va meM Aie mere pAsa apAra sampatti hai, rahane ke lie mahalanumA bahuta bar3A ghara hai| maiM ve saba Apako dikhaauuNgaa| sukarAta usakI sArI bAta sunate jAte aura manda-manda muskarAte jaate| jaba vaha cupa huA, taba sukarAta ne apane ziSya ko kahA ki'jarA vizva kA nakzA laao|' unhoMne mana hI mana soca liyA thA ki isa vyakti kA ghamaNDa tor3anA Avazyaka hai, varanA yaha bahuta bar3I bhrAnti meM jItA rhegaa| jo isake lie atyanta ghAtaka siddha hogaa| aura eka sacce dArzanika athavA guru kA kartavya bhI yahI hotA hai ki vaha aise hara kisI vyakti ko isa prakAra ke ayathArtha avabodha se bAhara nikaale| ziSya nakzA le AyA taba nakze ko dikhAte hue sukarAta boleisa nakze ko dekhakara sarvaprathama yaha batalAo ki isameM hamArA deza kahA~ para hai|' jamIMdAra ne bar3e dhyAna se kAphI dera taka dekhA aura eka choTe-se bindu kI ora izArA karate hue bolA- 'yaha hai hamArA desh|' yaha dekhakara sukarAta bole- 'itane bar3e vizva meM itanA choTA-sA deza! acchA aba isameM yaha dekho ki tumhArA gA~va kahA~ hai?' jamIMdAra ne phira bar3e dhyAna se cazmA-vazmA lagAkara kAphI dera taka nakze ko dekhA aura phira pahale vAle bindu se bhI eka choTe bindu kI ora izArA karate hue bolA- 'ye rahA hamArA gaaNv|' isake bAda sukarAta na nakzA dikhAte hue kahA ki- acchA aba yaha batAoM ki isa nakze meM apanI jamIna aura mahala dikhaao|

Page #82
72 zikSAprada kahAniyA jamIMdAra ne khUba koziza kI, khUba cazme badale lekina, use usa nakze meM kahIM bhI na to apanI jamIna hI dikhAI dI aura na apanA mahala hii| aura anta meM thaka-hArakara use kahanA hI par3A ki- 'merI jamIna aura mahala to isameM dikhatI hI nhiiN| yaha sunakara sukarAta bole- 'itanI choTI-sI jamIMdArI kA itanA bar3A ghamaNDa jo ki nakze meM dikhAI taka nahIM detii| itanA sunate hI jamIMdAra kA ghamaNDa rUpI nazA raphU-cakkara ho gyaa| use vAstavikatA kA bhAna ho gyaa| usakI manodazA badala gaI aura usane hAtha jor3ate hue kahA ki- 'mahAtmana! Apane merI banda A~kheM khola diiN| maiM bahuta bar3I bhrAnti meM jI rahA thaa| Aja ke bAda maiM kabhI ghamaNDa nahIM kruuNgaa| 34. ghamaNDa kA phala bahuta samaya pahale kI bAta hai banArasa ke kisI gA~va meM chaha dArzanika rahate the| ve sabhI apane-apane viSayoM meM pAraMgata the| jisake kAraNa una saba ko kucha ghamaNDa bhI thA ki hama to zAstra ke marmajJa haiM, jJAnI haiN| bAkI saba to aise hI haiN| ve kyA jAne zAstra kI bAta? kahane kA matalaba yaha hai ki unheM apane viSaya jJAna para bahuta ghamaNDa thaa| saMyogavaza eka bAra unheM dUsare kisI gA~va se eka zAstra saMgoSThI meM bhAga lene ke lie AmantraNa milaa| aura ve sabhI saMgoSThI meM bhAga lene ke lie taiyAra ho ge| saMgoSThI sthala yA gA~va gaMgA nadI ke dUsarI ora thaa| isalie nadI pAra karanA Avazyaka thaa| ataH una saba ne nAva se nadI pAra karane kA nirNaya kiyA aura savAra ho gae eka nAva meN| jaise hI khevaiye ne nAva khenI zuru kI to pahalA dArzanika khevaie se bolA- 'are o! khevaie kucha nyAyadarzana kA bhI adhyayana kiyA hai kabhI yA jIvana bhara aise hI nAva khete rahe ho|'

Page #83
zikSAprada kahAniyAM 73 dUsarA bolA- 'are! kucha jyotiSa - vyotiSa kA jJAna bhI hai ki nahIM?' 8 tIsarA bolA- are ! kabhI jainadarzana bhI par3hA hai ki nahIM ? cauthA bolA- are ! kabhI kucha paurANika kathAeM par3hI-sunI ki nahIM? pA~cavA bolA- are! kucha bhUgola - khagola kA jJAna hai ki nahIM tumheM? chaThA bolA- are ! kucha sAhitya - vAhitya bhI par3hA-sunA ki nahIM? isa prakAra ve sabhI dArzanika mahAzaya usa khevaie kI khillI ur3A rahe the ki are! ye kyA jAne ina saba bAtoM ko| hareka ke bhAgya meM thor3A hI likhA hotA hai ye zAstrajJAna / sabhI hamAre jaise thor3A hI hote haiN| isI taraha ve aura bhI anApa-zanApa bAteM karate hue apane ghamaNDa ko vyakta kara rahe the| khevaiyA saba bAteM suna rahA thA aura cupacApa nAva khetA jA rahA thaa| tabhI unameM se eka dArzanika mahAzaya bole- 'are o ! gU~ge kyA tU sacamuca gU~gA hI to nahIM hai kucha bolatA hI nahIM hai| yA hamArI bAteM sunakara terI bolatI banda ho gayI hai| ' taba khevaiyA muskarAte hue bolA- 'he medhAviyoM! mere parivAra meM pIr3hI dara pIr3hI paradAdA, dAdA, aura bApa saba yahI kAma karate cale AyeM haiN| ata: hameM par3hane-likhane kA koI maukA hI nahIM milaa| basa apanA yahI khAnadAnI kAma karate Aye haiM aura kara raheM haiN| ataH maiM kyA jAnUM ye saba baateN|' yaha sunakara sabhI darzanaziromaNi eka svara meM bole- are ! jaise tere bar3e nAva khete-khete mara gae vaise hI tuma bhI eka dina mara jaaoge| bekAra gayA tuma sabakA jIvana / ataH lAnata hai tumhAre jIvana pr| '

Page #84
zikSAprada kahAniyAM khevaiyA ye saba bAteM sunakara mana hI mana bar3A duHkhI ho rahA thaa| kyoMki usa becAre ne to ina sabakI taraha darzanazAstra par3hA nahIM thA jo ki sAmya bhAva dhAraNa kara letaa| lekina phira bhI vaha mana hI mana khuza bhI ho rahA thA ki sabhI to hara kAma meM dakSa nahIM ho sakate? maiM apane kAma meM to nipuNa hU~ hI aura mujhe ina vidvAnoM kI taraha apane kAma para ghamaNDa bhI to nahIM hai| bar3e-bUr3hoM ne to yahI samajhAyA hai ki kabhI bhI vyakti ko ghamaNDa nahIM karanA caahie| aura vaha yaha saba soca hI rahA thA ki acAnaka nadI meM U~cI-U~cI lahareM uThane lgii| vaha turanta apane vyavahArika jJAna se samajha gayA ki nadI meM bhayaMkara tuphAna uTha gayA hai aura nAva kA surakSita bacanA sambhava nahIM / ataH usane turanta dArzanikoM se kahA ki- 'kyA Apa saba loga tairanA jAnate haiM?" 74 yaha sunate hI ve saba eka sAtha bole- nahIM, hama tairanA nahIM jAnate khevaiye ko una saba para bahuta dayA A gaI aura usane una sabako kisI taraha bArI-bArI apanI pITha para lAdakara nadI se bAhara nikaalaa| aura vaha una mahAzayoM se bolA- 'yaha jarurI nahIM hotA ki hara AdamI hara kAma meM nipuNa ho| kahA bhI jAtA hai ki- suIM ke sthAna para suIM hI kAma AtI hai talavAra nhiiN| aura hA~ ! dekhoM maiM par3hA-likhA zAstrajJa vidvAn to hU~ nahIM lekina, mere bujurgoM ne mujhe yaha zikSA avazya dI hai ki kabhI bhI ghamaNDa nahIM karanA cAhie aura musIbata meM dUsaroM ke kAma AnA caahie| basa, maiM to usI zikSA kA pAlana karanA jAnatA huuN| aura yahI merI vidvatA bhI hai| 35. bhalAI vyartha nahIM jAtI kisI zahara meM eka garIba parivAra rahatA thaa| parivAra meM kaI bahana-bhAI the| bar3e lar3ake ko par3hane kA bahuta zauka thaa| lekina, mA~ - bApa kI AmadanI itanI nahIM thI ki ve lar3ake ko par3hA ske| ata: vaha lar3akA apanI par3hAI kA kharca juTAne ke lie subaha ke samaya ghara-ghara jAkara samAcAra patra bA~TatA thaa| jisase usakA par3hAI kA kharca cala jAtA

Page #85
zikSAprada kahAniyA 75 thaa| saMyogavaza eka dina subaha-subaha jaba vaha akhabAra bA~Ta rahA thA to usa joroM kI bhUkha laga aaii| bhUkha ke kAraNa vaha itanA vyAkula ho gayA ki ghara vApasa jAne taka kI himmata usameM nahIM rhii| ataH usane socA ki yahIM kisI ghara se kucha mA~ga kara khA liyA jaae| himmata karake usane eka ghara kA daravAjA khaTakhaTA hI diyaa| daravAjA eka lar3akI ne kholA, lar3akI ko dekhate hI vaha zaramA gayA aura saMkoca karate hue usane lar3akI se kevala eka gilAsa pAnI maaNgaa| lar3akI samajhadAra aura anubhavI thii| vaha lar3ake ko dekhate hI samajha gaI ki vaha bahuta bhUkhA hai| subaha-subaha ghara meM bhojana to banA nahIM thA aura itanI jaldI bana bhI nahIM sakatA thaa| ataH use rasoI meM aura to kucha milA nahIM hA~ dUdha rakhA thaa| usane turanta eka gilAsa dUdha garma kiyA usameM cInI DAlI aura lar3ake ko de diyaa| lar3ake ne dUdha lekara bar3I hI prasannatA se pI liyaa| jisase use bar3I zAnti milii| dUdha pIne ke bAda kRtajJa bhAva se lar3akA bolA- 'ApakA bahuta-bahuta dhnyvaad| maiM kina zabdoM meM ApakA dhanyavAda karU~ maiM nahIM jaantaa| Apane aisI vikaTa sthiti meM merI sahAyatA kI hai ki maiM Apako batA nahIM sktaa| aura na hI maiM isakA koI mUlya cukA sakatA huuN| kyoMki jo kAma Apane kiyA hai, usakA mUlya cukAyA hI nahIM jA sktaa| phira bhI, Apa Adeza dIjie maiM Apake lie kyA kara sakatA yaha sunakara lar3akI bolI- 'maiMne kucha nahIM kiyaa| maiMne to kevala apane mAnavIya dharma kA pAlana kiyA hai, joki hama sabako karanA caahie| aura rahI mUlya kI bAta to mere mAtA-pitA ne mujhe yahI sikhAyA hai ki kisI bhI prANI kI madada ke lie mUlya nahIM lenA caahie| maiM Apase kucha nahIM le sktii| ataH aba Apa saba bAta chor3ie aura khuzI-khuzI apanA kAma kIjie aura jIvana meM Age bddh'ie| yaha sunakara lar3ake ne lar3akI ko punaH dhanyavAda kahA aura mana hI mana socane lagA ki abhI saMsAra meM mAnavatA bacI hai| na kevala usane yaha socA hI

Page #86
76 __ zikSAprada kahAniyA balki use dRr3ha vizvAsa bhI ho gayA aura usane svayaM bhI saMkalpa liyA ki vaha bhI prANimAtra ke hita ke kArya kregaa| saMyoga dekhie jaba vaha lar3akI javAna huI to use eka aisI bhayaMkara bImArI ne gherA ki Asa-pAsa kahIM usakA ilAja nahIM ho pA rahA thaa| DaoNkTaroM ne kahA ki zahara meM eka bahuta bar3A nijI aspatAla hai zAyada vahA~ isakA ilAja ho jaae| ataH ise vahA~ le jaaie| lar3akI ke gharavAle use vahA~ le ge| DaoNkTara ko marIja kA sArA vivaraNa milaa| use par3hakara DaoNkTara ko kucha purAnI bAteM yAda AI aura ve turanta lar3akI kA ilAja karane pahuMca ge| DaoNkTara kA anumAna sahI niklaa| yaha vahI lar3akI thI jisane kabhI use eka gilAsa dUdha pilAyA thaa| usane bar3e hI manoyoga se lar3akI kA ilAja prArambha kiyaa| uttama ilAja aura sahI dekha-rekha se lar3akI zIghra hI usa bhayaMkara bImArI se mukta ho gyii| aura hotI bhI kyoM nahIM DaoNkTara ne pavitra bhAvoM se aura mana lagA kara usakA ilAja jo kiyA thaa| aura isameM koI sandeha nahIM ki pavitra bhAvoM se kiyA gayA koI bhI kArya kabhI niSphala nahIM hotaa| ataH lar3akI kI svasthatA ko dekhate hue use aspatAla se chuTTI de dI gii| ilAja ko kharcA bahuta jyAdA thA, lekina DaoNkTara ne bila ke nIce kRtajJatA sahita likhA- isa bila kA bhugatAna varSoM pahale eka gilAsa dUdha se kiyA jA cukA hai| aura jaise hI vaha bila lar3akI ke hAtha meM pahu~cA use par3hate hI lar3akI ke mu~ha se anAyAsa hI nikalA- 'bhalAI kabhI bekAra nahIM jaatii|' kyoMki vaha akhabAra becane vAlA lar3akA hI aba DaoNkTara bana gayA thA aura vaha hI isa nijI aspatAla kA mAlika thaa| ataH hama sabako bhI puNya ke kArya karane cAhie tathA pApakAryoM se bacanA caahie| kahA bhI jAtA hai ki tribhivaSaistribhirmAsaiH tribhiH pkssstribhirdinaiH| atyutkaTaiH pApapuNyaurihaiva phlmshnute|| arthAt pratyeka prANI tIna varSa meM, tIna mAsa meM, tIna pakSa meM aura tIna dina meM hI svakRta mahAn puNya-pApa kA phala isI janma meM prApta

Page #87
77 zikSAprada kahAniyA karatA hai| maiM yahA~ para eka bAta kahanA cAhatA hU~ ki Aja hara AdamI yaha kahatA sunAI par3atA hai ki mere pAsa bahuta paisA hai aura paise ke bala para maiM hara kAma kara sakatA huuN| isIlie Aja hara AdamI paise kI relama-pela meM bhAga rahA hai| isake lie vaha ucita-anucita saba kucha karane ko taiyAra hai| lekina yaha nitAnta bhrama ke atirikta aura kucha bhI nahIM hai ki paisA hI saba-kucha kara sakatA hai| hA~ paisA kucha ho sakatA hai, lekina saba-kucha kadApi nhiiN| Upara jisa lar3ake kI hama carcA kara rahe haiN| sambhava hai usa samaya usakI jeba meM paise hoN| lekina, usa paise se kyA usa samaya vaha vahA~ bhojana kharIda sakatA thA? nahIM kharIda sakatA thA kyoMki vahA~ Asa-pAsa koI khAne-pIne kI vastuoM kI dUkAna hI nahIM thii| ataH mUlya paisoM kA nahIM apitu mUlya hotA mAnavIya mUlyoM kA, hamAre zubha bhAvoM kaa| aura maiM to yahA~ taka mAnatA hU~ ki isa sRSTi meM jo bhI khela cala rahA hai, vaha saba bhAvoM/vicAroM kA hI khela hai isake atirikta kucha nhiiN| isa sambandha meM laoN oNpha aTraikzana bhI kahatA haiM ki- 'sampUrNa brahmANDa meM hama jisa cIja para dhyAna keMdrita karate hai, jisa cIja ke bAre meM jyAdA socate haiM jisakI jyAdA carcA karate haiM usameM Azcaryajanaka rUpa se hI vistAra hotA jAtA hai|' eka saccI ghaTanA maiMne apanI A~khoM se dekhI hai| eka bahuta hI dhanI AdamI thaa| use apane paise para bar3A ghamaNDa thaa| vaha bAta-bAta para yaha kahatA thA ki 'mere saba kAma paise se hote haiM aura hote rheNge| yahA~ taka ki vaha apane nAte-riztedAroM, bhAI-bahana, putra-strI Adi se bhI yahI kahatA thaa|' dhIre-dhIre usakA anta samaya A gayA aura eka dina use aisI bhayaMkara bImArI ho gaI ki vaha na to cala pA rahA thA, na bola pA rahA thaa| taba ve hI nAte-riztedAra use apane kaMdhoM para uThAkara aspatAla lekara ge| aura kucha dina bAda usakA svargavAsa ho gayA to vahI loga apane kaMdhoM para uThAkara use zmazAna lekara ge|

Page #88
78 zikSAprada kahAniyA aba Apa hI batAie- 'agara paisA hI saba kucha thA to kyoM nahIM vaha paisA use uThAkara aspatAla le gayA, kyoM nahIM zmazAna le gyaa| ataH yaha nitAnta bhrama hai ki paisA hI saba kucha hai| 36. duHkhoM ko hamane svayaM pakar3A hai rAjasthAna ke kisI gA~va meM eka parivAra rahatA thaa| ghara meM rUpae-paise kI koI kamI nahIM thii| parivAra ke sabhI sadasya AvazyakatAnusAra par3he-likhe bhI the| lekina, yaha saba hote hue bhI ve choTI-choTI bAtoM ko lekara bar3e duHkhI rahate the| jisake kAraNa parivAra meM hamezA tanAva banA rahatA thaa| parivAra ke bar3e hone ke nAte eka dina pati-patnI ne socA kyoM na koI aisA upAya kiyA jAe? jisase ghara meM sukha-zAnti banI rhe| yaha socakara ve donoM apane eka paricita ke pAsa gae aura unako sArI bAta btaaii| taba paricita ne unheM batalAyA ki jaMgala meM eka sAdhu rahate haiM aura ve cuTakiyoM meM sabhI samasyAoM kA samAdhAna kara dete haiN| ataH Apako unake pAsa jAnA caahie| andhA kyA cAhe, do A~kheM aura pati-patnI cala die jaMgala kI ora aura udAsa va du:khI mana se pahu~ca gae sAdhu ke paas| aura vinamratApUrvaka donoM ne sAdhu se nivedana kiyA- 'he paramadayAlu! Apake pAsa duniyA ke kone-kone se du:khI loga Ate haiN| Apa una sabakI jholI khuziyoM se bhara dete haiM, kisI ko nirAza nahIM lauttaate| hama bhI bar3e du:khI haiN| ataH Apase hAtha jor3akara vinatI hai ki Apa hamAre bhI du:kha dUra kreN| yaha sunakara sAdhu ne kSaNa bhara unakI ora dekhA aura mana hI mana kucha socakara apanI parNakuTI se bAhara nikala aaye| kuTiyA ke bAhara eka per3a kA sukhA lUMTha khar3A thaa| unhoMne upane donoM hAthoM se kasakara usa ThUTha ko pakar3a liyA aura lage cillAne 'bacAoM bacAoM' 'chur3avAoM-chur3avAoM koI mujhe isa DhU~Tha se chudd'vaaoN| sAdhu kA zora sunakara Asa-pAsa ke sabhI loga ekatrita ho gae aura pUchane lage- 'kyA

Page #89
zikSAprada kahAniyA 79 huA mahAtmA jI Apa cillA kyoM raheM haiM? sunakara sAdhu bole- are! Apa loga dekha nahIM rahe haiM? isa DhU~Tha ne mujhe pakar3a liyA hai chor3a hI nahIM rahA hai| yaha dekhakara saba Azcaryacakita hote hue eka-dUsare ko dekhane lge| lekina, koI bhI bolane kI himmata nahIM kara pA rahA thaa| tabhI una logoM meM se himmata karake eka bujurga vyakti Age AyA aura kahane lagA- he mahAtmA! hama saba loga to Apake pAsa jJAna lene Ate haiM aura Apa khUba dete bhI haiN| lekina Aja Apa svayaM aisI ajJAnatA bharI bAta kyoM kara raheM haiM? bhalA, ThUTha ne Apako thor3A hI pakar3a rakhA hai, ulaTA Apane hI ThUTha kA pakar3a rakhA hai| yaha sunate hI sAdhu ThUTha ko chor3ate hue muskarAne lage aura boleyahI bAta to maiM tuma sabako tathA vizeSakara isa navAgaMtuka dampatI ko samajhAnA cAhatA hU~ ki du:kha ne tumheM nahIM apitu, tumane hI du:kha ko pakar3a rakhA hai| agara, tuma chor3a do to ye apane Apa chUTa jaaeNge| mitroM! ukta samasyA kevala una canda logoM kI yA kevala usa dampatI mAtra kI nahIM hai| apitu hama sabakI yahI sthiti hai| hama saba sAdhu kI isa bAta para gambhIratA se cintana-manana kareM to niSkarSa (pariNAma) yahI nikalegA ki hamAre ye tathAkathita atithi du:kha, takalIpha, TaiMzana Adi isalie hameM ghere hue haiM ki hamane apanI soca vaisI vikasita kara rakhI hai| aisA na huA to kyA hogA? vaisA na huA to kyA hogA? ye saba duHkha hamArI apanI hI nAsamajhI kI upaja haiM aura kucha nhiiN| isake lie eka saTIka udAharaNa hai jise maiM yahA~ likhane kA prayatna kara rahA kisI zahara meM eka pati-patnI rahate the| eka dina donoM meM jhagar3A ho rahA thaa| pati kaha rahA thA maiM apane beTe ko vakIla bnaauuNgaa| patnI kaha rahI thI maiM apane beTe ko DaoNkTara bnaauuNgii| basa isI bAta para donoM jhagar3a rahe the| usI samaya unakA koI paricita vahA~ A gyaa| usane bhI ina donoM kA jhagar3A sunaa| kyoMki usake Ane ke bAda bhI ye zAnta nahIM hue the|

Page #90
80 zikSAprada kahAniyA paricita ne kahA- 'Apa donoM kyoM Apasa meM jhagar3a raheM haiM? kyoM na Apa lar3ake ko hI bulAkara pUcha lete ho ki use kyA bananA hai?' yaha sunate hI donoM bole- 'lar3akA to abhI paidA hI nahIM huA aba Apa hI dekhie lar3ake kA abhI dUra-dUra taka nAmonizAna taka nahIM hai aura ye mahAzaya lage haiM use vakIla aura DaoNkTara bnaane| aba ye du:khoM ko pakar3anA nahIM hai to aura kyA hai? Apa hI socie| eka dRSTAnta aura dekhie| eka relagAr3I meM do yAtrI yAtrA kara rahe the| donoM Amane-sAmane baiThe the| jaise hI relagAr3I calI to unameM se eka yAtrI ne khir3akI banda kara dii| thor3I dera bAda dUsarA uThA usane khir3akI khola dii| pahale vAlA phira uThA aura usane khir3akI phira banda kara dii| basa isI bAta para donoM jhagar3a pdd'e| pahalA kahatA banda karU~gA to dUsarA kahatA kholuuNgaa| donoM kA jhagar3A sunakara vahA~ eka relave kA adhikArI A gyaa| usane donoM kI bAta sunI aura bolA- devatAoM! kyoM lar3a rahe ho khir3akI meM zIzA to lagA hI nahIM hai| yaha sunate hI donoM jheMpa gae aura lage eka-dUsare kI ora dekhne| __ aba Apa hI batAie ye nAsamajhI aura galata soca kI hI parAkASThA nahIM to aura kyA hai? ataH hama sabako yaha bhalIbhA~ti samajhanA cAhie ki ye saba duHkha hamArI galata soca aura nAsamajhI ke kAraNa hI hamAre andara virAjamAna haiN| isalie ho sake to apanI soca badalie usake badalate hI ye sAre du:kha nau-do-gyAraha ho jaaeNge| kahA bhI jAtA hai ki najara ko badalie najAre badala jAeMge, soca ko badalie sitAre badala jaaeNge| kiztiyAM badalane se koI phAyadA nahIM, dizA badalie kinAre badala jaaeNge|

Page #91
81 zikSAprada kahAniyA hamAre deza meM aneka aise santa - mahAtmA hue haiM jinhoMne apane nirmala jJAna aura sadAcaraNa ke bala para apanI soca ko badalate hue, ghara gRhasthI meM rahate hue bhI du:khoM para vijaya prApta kI hai| aisA nahIM hai ki unake jIvana meM sabhI kucha acchA-acchA hI ghaTita huA ho| lekina, phira bhI caubIsoM ghaNTe apanI mastI meM masta rahate the| tIrthaMkara RSabhadeva ke putra 'bharata' ghara-gRhasthI ke aneka jhaMjhaToM meM rahate hue bhI masta rahate the| kabIradAsa jI Aja kapar3A bunate the to agale dina unake khAne kA jugAr3a ho pAtA thaa| lekina phira bhI ve hamezA yahI kahate rahate the ki 'mere andara to Ananda ke phavvAre chUTate rahate haiN| guru nAnaka deva jI ikatAre kI tAna para gIta gAte hue hamezA Ananda se sarobAra rahate the| aise aneka dRSTAnta haiN| ataH hama sabako yaha bhalIbhA~ti soca aura samajha lenA cAhie ki jisa prakAra hameM bahuta-sI AdateM par3a jAtI hai, jinake bagaira hama se rahA nahIM jAtA usI prakAra sukha aura duHkha bhI sirpha AdateM haiN| duHkhI rahane kI Adata to hamane DAla rakhI hai lekina, sukhI rahane kI Adata hama DAlanA nahIM cAhate haiN| aura jisa dina hamane sukhI rahane kI Adata ko apane andara vikasita kara liyA usa dina ye saba duHkha kosoM dUra bhAga jaaeNge| 38. vAstavika dAna kisI zahara meM do mitra rahate the- dhanapAla aura dyaaml| nAma ke anurUpa hI unake kAma the| dhanapAla vAstava meM dhanI to dayAmala dayAlu thaa| saMyogavaza donoM eka hI dina paidA hue, eka sAtha khele-kUde aura bar3e hue| aura sukhapUrvaka jIvana-yApana karate hue eka hI dina paraloka sidhAra ge| donoM mitroM ne mana hI mana socA thA ki hama paraloka bhI ikaTThe hI jAeMge, lekina aisA nahIM huaa| unakI AtmAoM ko le jAne ke lie paraloka se do dUta utarakara pRthvI para Ae the| unameM se eka devadUta thA- sundara goraa-ciittaa| dUsarA yamadUta thA- kAlA aura ddraavnaa| unheM dekhakara dhanapAla mana hI mana

Page #92
82 zikSAprada kahAniyA socane lagA ki devadUta mujhe lene AyA hai kyoMki maiM dhanI bhI ha~ aura maine dAna-puNya bhI bharapUra mAtrA meM kiyA hai| udhara dayAmala bhI mana hI mana socane lagA ki- mere pAsa to na dhana hI thA aura na hI maiMne jIvana meM koI dAna-puNya hI kiyA hai, ataH mere jaise pApI ko to yamadUta hI lene aaegaa| lekina yaha kyA? huA isake bilkula vipriit| gorA devadUta dayAmala se bolA- 'tuma mere sAtha isa puSpaka vimAna meM baittho| tumheM mere sAtha calanA hai|' kAlA yamadUta dhanapAla se bolA- 'mahAzaya! tuma mere sAtha isa lohe ke piMjare meM A jaao| tumheM mere sAtha calanA hai|' yaha sunakara dhanapAla Azcaryacakita hote hue bolA- 'mahAzaya! zAyada Apako koI galataphahamI ho rahI hai| merA nAma dhanapAla hai, maiMne jIvana bhara dAna-puNya ke kArya kie haiM jabaki dayAmala ne jIvana meM eka paisA bhI dAna nahIM kiyA hai, usakI raga-raga se maiM vAkipha huuN| ataH lohe ke piMjare meM jAne lAyaka dayAmala hai, maiM nhiiN| phira Apa aisI ulaTI gaMgA kyoM bahA rahe haiM?' yaha sunakara yamadUta bolA- 'dekho bhAIsAhaba! hama to haiM dharmarAja ke naukr| unhoMne hameM jo Adeza diyA hai, hama to usI kA pAlana kara rahe haiN| aura hA~ agara tumheM yakIna nahIM ho to hamAre pAsa unakA likhita laiTara bhI hai, cAho to use dekha lo| phona kI suvidhA vahA~ abhI huI nahIM hai, nahIM to hama tumhArI bAta phona se bhI karavA dete ataH aba tuma cupacApa hamAre sAtha calo aura jo bhI bAta tumheM karanI hai vaha dharmarAja kI sabhA meM hI krnaa| yahA~ koI phAyadA nhiiN| palaka jhapakate hI ve loga jA pahu~ce dharmarAja kI sabhA meN| dharmarAja apanI sITa para virAjamAna the| aura vahA~ upasthita AtmAoM ko unake karmoM ke AdhAra para svarga-naraka kI praveza TikaTa de rahe the| yamarAjoM ne inheM bhI lagA diyA lAina meM kyoMki vahA~ bhI bhIr3a adhika thii| kucha samaya bAda inakA bhI nambara A hI gyaa| aura dharmarAja ke

Page #93
zikSAprada kahAniyAM 83 sahAyaka ne inakI phAila kara dI prastuta ! aura mukadameM kI sunavAI zurU ho gii| dharmarAja ne pahale dhanapAla ko kaTaghare meM Ane kA Adeza diyA aura pUchA- 'kaho seTha dhanapAla ! tuma apane kAmoM ke viSaya meM kyA kahanA cAhate ho?' dhanapAla bolA- he nyAyaziromaNi! maiMne apane sampUrNa jIvana meM dAna-puNya aura paropakAra ke bar3e-bar3e kAma kie haiN| ginate jAie, maine pA~ca lAkha rupaye lagAkara bAlakoM ke lie eka saMskRta vidyApITha bnvaayaa| Apa svayaM jAkara dekha sakate haiM vaha vidyApITha Aja bhI mere nAma para cala rahA hai- 'dhanapAla saMskRta vidyApITha vArANasI / usameM isa samaya kama se kama eka hajAra vidyArthI par3hate haiN| aura itanA hI nahIM, vahA~ sau se adhika adhyApaka aura pacAsoM anya karmacArI bhI kAma karate haiN| una sabako vetana bhI maiM hI detA huuN| kyA isa mahAn kArya kI ApakI najaroM meM koI kImata nahIM ? ' dharmarAja ne kahA- yaha saba kucha tumane apanA nAma va kIrti phailAne ke lie kiyA thaa| ataH ise saccA dAna yA paropakAra nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| dhanapAla bolA- 'acchA! chor3o ise / maiMne 2 lAkha rupaye lagAkara gaMgA kinAre eka mandira banavAyA thaa| jisameM hajAroM zraddhAlu roja pUjA-arcanA karate haiN| vaha to saccA dAna hai na?' dharmarAja ne yAda dilAyA - ' vahA~ para bhI tumane patthara para moTe-moTe akSaroM meM khudavAkara apanA nAma likhavAyA thA, yaza kamAne ke lie| isalie use bhI sacce dAna kI zreNI meM nahIM rakhA jA sakatA / yaha sunakara dhanapAla bolA- 'acchA, calo chor3ie use bhii| maiMne zahara ke bIcobIca eka kuA~ banavAyA thA usase to hajAroM-lAkhoM kI pipAsA zAnta hotI hai| vaha to saccA dAna hogA?' yaha sunakara dharmarAja manda manda muskarAte hue bole- zAyada tuma bhUla rahe ho kue~ para to tumane apanA nAma sunaharI akSaroM meM likhavAyA

Page #94
84 zikSAprada kahAniyA thA aura hA~ vahA~ tumane yaha bhI likhavAyA thA ki yaha kuA~ mai apane pUrvajoM kI AtmA kI zAnti ke lie banavA rahA huuN| yahA~ to tumane apane yazogAna ke sAtha-sAtha apane pUrvajoM ko bhI khuza karane kA prayAsa kiyA thaa| ataH ise bhI vAstavika athavA saccA dAna nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| aba dhanapAla ne apane vANI rUpI tarakaza se AkhirI bANa chor3A- 'acchA, ThIka hai vo saba to, maiMne karor3oM rupae kharca karake eka ceriTebala TrasTa bnaayaa| jisameM hara roja bhUkhoM ko bhojana karAyA jAtA hai, bImAroM kA ilAja kiyA jAtA hai, anAthoM ko sahArA diyA jAtA hai, garIba vidyArthiyoM ko chAtravRti dI jAtI hai, bAr3ha aura bhUkampAdi prAkRtika ApadAoM ke samaya pIr3itoM kI yathAsambhava madada kI jAtI hai| ataH mere isa dAna se to karor3oM logoM kI bhalAI hotI hai| isalie Apa bAkI saba chor3a diijie| kevala mere isI dAna ke badale mujhe svarga de diijie| itanA to merA haka banatA hI hai| ataH he nyAyaziromaNi nyAya kiijie|' dharmarAja bole- 'suna re! o duniyA ke mahAnatama paropakArI vaha dAna tumane aphasaroM aura mantriyoM ko khuza karane, Taiksa corI karane tathA dasa lAkha ke kAma ko pacAsa lAkha meM lene ke lie kiyA thaa| usameM bhI tumhArI dRSTi svArtha aura lAbha kI hI thii| tumane apane sampUrNa jIvana meM jo bhI kAma kiyA vaha kevala aura kevala apanA ullU sIdhA karane ke lie hI kiyaa| aura hA~ eka bAta aura maiM kahanA cAhatA hU~ ki tuma ISyAlu bhI bahuta ho| tuma to kahate ho ki dayAmala merA parama mitra hai, lekina jaise hI tumheM patA calA ki merA parama mitra svarga meM jA rahA hai to lage tuma usakI burAI karane ki usane to kabhI jIvana meM dAna kiyA hI nhiiN| aura agara vaha svarga jA rahA hai to eka parama mitra hone ke nAte khuza honA cAhie thA ki calo, maiM nA sahI merA mitra to svarga jA rahA hai| lekina nahIM vo kyoM jA rahA hai? yaha IrSyA hI to thI aura kyA thA? aura hA~ sunate jAo ye tumhArA mitra svarga meM kyoM jA rahA hai varanA tuma naraka meM aura bhI adhika kulabulAte rahoge ki 'vaha svarga meM kaise calA gyaa|' aura dharmarAja ne dayAmala kI phAila mA~gI sahAyaka se tathA phAila

Page #95
zikSAprada kahAniyAM 85 dekhate hue bole- isane apane jIvana meM karor3oM-araboM se bhI adhika ke dAna kie haiN| aura suno ve dAna kauna se haiM? isake par3osa meM eka garIba bAlaka rahatA thA jo par3hAI meM kamajora thaa| isane use binA kisI svArtha aura lobha ke pddh'aayaa| jo Aja par3ha-likhakara eka bahuta bar3A vidvAn bana gayA aura vaha bhI isI kI taraha nirdhana bAlakoM ko par3hAtA hai| yaha isakA vidyAdAna hai| kahA bhI jAtA hai ki annadAnaM mahAdAnaM vidyAdAnaM mahattamam / annena kSaNikA tRptiryAvajjIvaM tu vidyayA // eka bAra nagara meM sar3aka durghaTanA meM eka yuvaka ghAyala ho gyaa| vahA~ para aneka loga maujUda the| lekina, koI bhI usakI madada ke lie Age nahIM aayaa| isane turanta use apane kaMdhoM para uThAkara aspatAla phuNcaayaa| coTa lagane ke kAraNa usakA bahuta khUna baha gayA thA jisake kAraNa usameM khUna kI kamI ho gayI thii| isane apanA khUna dekara usakI nasoM meM car3havAyA aura usakI jAna bcaayii| yaha thA isakA raktadAna | eka bAra eka kharagoza kA baccA barasAtI nAle meM DUba rahA thaa| isane use DUbane se bacAyA, apane hisse kA dUdha use pilAyA aura kaI dina taka usakI sevA kI tathA bAda meM use surakSita sthAna para phuNcaayaa| yaha thA isakA praanndaan| isane ina saba paropakArI kAryoM ke lie na to paisA cAhA na hI koI kIrti, yaza yA bar3AI / bilkula anAsakta bhAva se isane ye saba kAma kie| kahA bhI jAtA hai ki- dAna to aisA hI honA cAhie ki-agara tumhArA dAyA~ hAtha dAna de rahA hai to tumhAre bAeM hAtha ko bhI nahIM patA calanA cAhie ki dAna diyA jA rahA hai| ataH tumhAre karor3oM rUpaye ke dAna se bhI isakA dAna zreSTha hai| isIlie ise svarga mila rahA hai aura tumheM naraka / 38. amara phala kisI gA~va meM eka parivAra rahatA thaa| eka dina pitA ne lar3ake ko paise dete hue kahA ki bAjAra jAo aura phala le aao| paise lekara

Page #96
86 zikSAprada kahAniyAM bAlaka cala diyA bAjAra kI or| rAste meM use kucha aise bAlaka dikhAI die, jinake zarIra para pUre vastra taka nahIM the unake dIna-hIna ceharoM se spaSTa jhalaka rahA thA ki unheM kaI dinoM se zAyada bhojana hI na milA ho| yaha dekha karake bAlaka kA hRdaya dravita ho uThA aura usane sAre paise una bAlakoM meM bA~Ta die| isase use atyanta sukha aura AtmasantoSa kI anubhUti huI aura cala diyA vApasa ghara kI ora / ghara pahu~cate hI pitA ne bAlaka se pUchA - ' phala le Ae beTA / ' usane uttara diyA, 'pitAjI, Aja to maiM amaraphala lAyA huuN|' yaha sunakara pitAjI bole- 'dikhA to bhalA / maiM bhI dekhU~ tuma kauna-sA amaraphala lAe ho / ' bAlaka bolA- 'pitAjI, bAta yaha hai ki jaba maiM bAjAra jA rahA thA to rAste meM mujhe kucha aise garIba bacce mile, jinake zarIra para vastra taka nahIM the| unheM dekhakara merA hRdaya dravita ho uThA aura mujhe una para itanI dayA A gaI ki ve sAre paise maine una saba meM bA~Ta ddaale| agara maiM apane lie phala lAyA hotA, to zAyada unakI miThAsa do-cAra dinoM taka rhtii| kintu usase mujhe 'amaraphala prApta na huA hotaa|' pitAjI bhI yaha sunakara bhAvavibhora ho ge| aura atyanta prasanna hote hue unhoMne beTe ko zAbAsI dete hue usakI pITha thpthpaaii| yahI bAlaka Age calakara 'santa raMgadAsa' ke nAma se vizvavikhyAta huaa| 39. saccI sIkha bAlaka haridAsa kA janma eka garIba parivAra meM huA thA lekina, ve bacapana se hI par3hane-likhane meM bar3e nipuNa the| kakSA meM hamezA prathama sthAna para Ate the| isake kAraNa usake guru jI bhI usase atIva prasanna rahate the| aura yathAsambhava usako uttama zikSA dene ke lie prayAsarat rahate the|

Page #97
zikSAprada kahAniyA 87 eka dina haridAsa guru ke pAsa Ae aura bole- 'guru jI! rAmadAsa mujhase IrSyA karatA hai' rAmadAsa usI kA sahapAThI thaa| par3hane meM vaha bhI dakSa thaa| vaha kabhI-kabhI haridAsa ke praznoM ke bhI uttara de detA thaa| isase usako lagatA thA ki vaha usase IrSyA karatA hai| guru jI ne jaba yaha sunA to ve mana hI mana kucha socakara bole'acchA! mAna liyA ki rAmadAsa tumase IrSyA karatA hai, isalie tU pITha ke pIche usakI nindA kara rahA hai| tU apanI tarapha kyoM nahIM dekhatA ki tU bhI usase jalane lagA hai? pITha pIche kisI kI nindA karanA terI dRSTi meM acchA kAma hai kyA? agara usane galata mArga apanAyA hai to kyA tuma bhI galata mArga apanAoge? isalie pahale tuma Atmacintana karo ki kahIM tuma bhI to burAI ke mArga para nahIM cala rahe ho?' yaha bAta haridAsa ke samajha meM A gii| aura usane usI kSaNa dRr3ha saMkalpa kiyA ki Aja ke bAda kisI kI burAI nahIM kregaa| haridAsa kI samajha meM to yaha bAta A gii| lekina, maiM samajhatA hU~ ki ukta samasyA eka haridAsa kI nahIM hai, apitu hama saba haridAsoM kI hai| hama sabakA bhI kahIM na kahIM yahI hAla hai| hameM dUsaroM kI tila mAtra burAI to turanta dikhAI de jAtI hai| lekina, svayaM kI pahAr3a jaisI burAI dikhAI nahIM detii| ataH hama sabako isa para cintana karanA cAhie jisase hamArI rojamarrA kI jindagI bhI svarga bana jaaegii| isalie kahA bhI gayA hai ki'kRpayA IrSyA kI Aga ko bujhA dIjie, nahIM to yaha jahA~-jahA~ jAegI, vahA~ kA konA-konA naraka banA ddaalegii|' 40. mahAn zatru krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobha-bhaya-jugupsA-rAga-dveSa-jidda-zoka-ISyAdi ye kucha aise zabda haiM joki atyanta khataranAka haiN| khataranAka hI nahIM apitu yaha kahA, jAe to koI atizayokti nahIM hogI ki ye vyakti ke

Page #98
88 zikSAprada kahAniyA mahAnatam zatru haiN| inake samakSa bAkI sabhI zatru phela haiN| Ajakala vibhinna akhabAroM meM, TelIvijana meM, iNTaraneTa meM athavA jitane bhI saMcAra ke mAdhyama haiM, una saba meM zAyada hI koI aisA dina hotA ho jisa dina yaha samAcAra nA chapatA ho ki amuka vyakti ne apanI patnI kI hatyA kara dI yA putra ne hI pitA kA galA dabA diyA, yA pitA ne hI putrI kA balAtkAra kara diyA, sage bhAI ne bhAI ko mAra diyA ityAdi aneka samAcAra par3hane-sunane aura dekhane ko mila jAte haiN| joki atyanta bhayAvaha aura khUna ke pavitra riztoM taka ko kalaMkita karate haiN| aura vyakti ke jIvana ko naraka banA dete haiN| vyakti kIr3e kI taraha caubIsoM ghaNTe kulabulAtA rahatA hai| hamAre yahA~ svarga-naraka kI bAta kI jAtI hai| maiM samajhatA hU~ ki ye kAlpanika svarga-naraka to patA nahIM haiM ki nhiiN| lekina yahIM isI loka meM maiMne anubhava kiyA hai ki jisa vyakti ke jIvana meM prema hai, bhAIcArA hai, sammAna hai, zAnti hai, dhairya hai, sAmyabhAva hai, pati-patnI meM prema hai, bar3e-bujurgoM ke lie sammAna hai| usake lie yahIM svarga hai aura jisake jIvana meM ye saba nahIM hai, usake lie yahIM naraka hai| kahA jAtA hai ki jisa ghara meM pati-patnI meM prema nahIM hai| usase bar3A koI naraka nahIM hai isa duniyA meN| aura yaha bilkula vAstavika satya hai| jise nakArA nahIM jA sktaa| kyoMki una donoM kI vicAradhArA bilakula bhinna hotI hai| na pati usakI bAta mAnegA na patnI usakI bAta maanegii| choTI-choTI bAtoM para bhir3a jAeMge donoM aura donoM eka-dUsare ko dekhakara kIr3e kI taraha kulabulAeMge, mAreMge-pITeMge, gAliyA~ bakeMge, eka dUsare ko zArIrika tathA mAnasika duHkha deNge| Apa hI batAie ki naraka Akhira aura kyA hotA hai? narakoM meM bhI to jIva ko duHkha hI milatA hai| jo pratyakSa dikhAI nahIM detA lekina, Upara batalAe gae naraka ke dvAra svarUpa krodhAdi to hameM pratyakSa dikhAI dete haiM aura inakA phala bhI pratyakSa dikhAI detA hai| abhI kucha dina pahale mere eka mitra mujhase milane aae| aise hI bAteM ho rahI thI ki unhoMne batalAyA ki mere par3osa meM eka sampanna

Page #99
zikSAprada kahAniyA 89 parivAra rahatA hai| lekina isa samaya unakA jIvana naraka bana gayA hai| maiMne jijJAsAvaza pUchA ki vo kaise? to unhoMne batAyA ki unake eka hI lar3akA hai koI- 16-17 varSa kaa| ikalautA lar3akA hone ke kAraNa mAtA-pitA usase khUba lADa-pyAra karate haiM tathA usakI pratyeka icchA ko bhI pUrI karane kA bharasaka prayatna karate haiN| isa kAraNa vaha lar3akA jiddI ho gayA hai| ucita-anucita sabhI bAteM manavAne kI jidda karatA hai| isa kArya meM usakI mA~ bhI kucha jyAdA hI samarthana karatI hai| isako mA~ kI mamatA kaho yA unakA bhI kucha jiddI svbhaav| abhI kucha dina pahale lar3akA kahane lagA- mujhe moTara sAIkala cAhie vaha bhI bajAja kampanI kI 'plsr'| pitA ne yaha bAta sunI to ve kahane lage dekha beTA! pahalI bAta to yaha hai ki abhI tere pAsa na to DrAiviMga lAIseMsa hai aura na hI bhArata sarakAra ke niyamAnusAra tU abhI lAIseMsa banavA sakatA hai| isalie abhI tU kucha dina aura intajAra kara le| lekina lar3akA ar3a gayA nahIM mujhe to abhI cAhie tarka de diyA ki mere sabhI dostoM ke pAsa bhI to hai| mujhe zarma AtI hai unake sAtha calane meN| aura maiM calA bhI to letA huuN| rahI lAIseMsa kI bAta to vo saba to calatA hai| sau-pacAsa de do to koI nahIM roktaa| yaha sunakara pitA ne kahA ki- 'dekha beTA hamAre pAsa kAra hai, DrAivara hai tU eka kAma kara jaba bhI tujhe jarUrata ho DrAivara ko bola diyA kara vaha tumheM le jAyA kregaa| ye saba bAteM lar3ake kI mA~ bhI suna rahI thI vaha apanI tunaka mijAjI dikhAte hue bolI- 'Apa bhI pakke lAlacI ho kyA karoge isa dhana kA? jaba baccoM ke hI kAma nahIM AyA to hamAre kisa kAma kA hai yaha dhana? duniyA ko dekho ve kyA-kyA nahIM karate apane baccoM ke lie aura eka Apa ho ki bacce ko moTara sAIkala taka nahIM le ke de skte| aura bhI kaI udAharaNa usane Asa-par3osa ke de die ki amuka ne beTe ke lie yaha kiyA, amuka ne vo kiyA ityaadi|'

Page #100
90 zikSAprada kahAniyA yaha saba sunakara pitA ne kahA- 'acchA! eka kAma karo maiM isako eka kAra kharIda detA hU~ aura eka DrAivara bhI rakha detA huuN| yaha kAra se roja skUla AyA-jAyA kreN|' lekina ve donoM nahIM mAne aura bole- 'cAhie to moTara sAIkala cAhie aura kucha nhiiN| aba Apa hI batAie kyA pitA lAlacI thA? lAlacI hotA to kyA vaha 60 hajAra kI moTara sAIkala ke badale meM pA~ca lAkha kI gAr3I kharIdatA? aura anta meM pitA, patnI aura beTe kI jidda ke Age hAra gayA aura unhoMne beTe ko moTara sAikala dilavA dii| aura aba vaha khUba moTara sAikala calAne lgaa| lar3ake kI yuvAvasthA thI isa avasthA meM joza adhika hotA hai lekina, hoza kama rahatA hai| eka dina vaha lar3akA khUba joza meM gAr3I bahuta teja calA rahA thA ki acAnaka dUsarI tarapha se usake sAmane sabjI se ladA huA eka Traka A gayA aura moTara sAIkala usase TakarA gii| jisase lar3ake kI TA~ga TUTa gaI aura vo jIvana bhara ke lie apAhija ho gyaa| eka dUsarI ghaTanA hai- dillI ke govindapurI kSetra kii| eka lar3ake kI sagAI hone vAlI thii| lar3akI vAle ghara pahu~ca gae the| ghara meM khUba harSollAsa thaa| lar3akA bhI sagAI ke lie taiyAra ho rahA thaa| tabhI lar3ake ne dekhA ki sUTa ke sAtha TAI nahIM hai| basa itanI-sI bAta kI khAtira vaha Aga-babUlA ho gayA aura mA~-bApa se jhagar3a par3A aura bolA'maiM abhI jAtA hU~ aura pahale TAI lekara AtA huuN| mA~-bApa ne bahuta samajhAyA ki beTA TAI ke binA bhI kAma cala jaaegaa| aisI koI bar3I bAta nahIM hai| lekina, lar3akA thA jiddI, nahIM mAnA aura usI taraha gusse meM uThAI moTara sAikala aura binA hailameTa lagAe hI nikala par3A ghara se| pahale to ghara se nikalate hI kucha dUrI para use pulisa vAloM ne roka liyA, jisase usakA pArA aura bhI car3ha gyaa| khaira, pulisa vAloM ne to use kisI taraha chor3a diyA, lekina kucha hI dUra calane para usakA eka basa ke sAtha bhayaMkara eksIDeMTa ho gayA, jisase usakI mRtyu ho gii|

Page #101
zikSAprada kahAniyA 91 aba Apa hI batAie kyA phAyadA huA aisI jidda aura gusse kA? thor3I dera pahale jo ghara svarga kI taraha camaka rahA thA, bana gayA vaha nrk| 41. saccI bhakti bahuta se logoM ko dekhA jAtA hai ki ve dUsaroM ko bhakti kA pATha par3hAte rahate haiM, jabaki ve svayaM na to bhakti kI ABCD jAnate haiM aura na hI jAnane kA prayatna karate haiN| eka bAra guru nAnakadeva yAtrA karate hue sultAnapura phuNce| vahA~ unake prati logoM kI dRr3ha zraddhA ko dekhakara vahA~ ke kAjI ko unase ISyA ho gii| usane sUbedAra daulatakhA~ ke khUba kAna bhare aura zikAyata kI ki vaha koI DhoMgI hai, isIlie Aja taka kabhI masjida meM namAja par3hane bhI nahIM aayaa| sUbedAra bhI kAna kA kaccA thaa| usane kAjI kA yakIna kara turanta sipAhI ke hAtha nAnakadeva ko bulAvA bhejA, kintu nAnakadeva ne usa ora jyAdA dhyAna nahIM diyaa| subedAra ne punaH sipAhI ko bhejaa| abakI bAra nAnakadeva sipAhI ke sAtha A ge| unheM dekhate hI sUbedAra DA~Tate hue bole- 'Apako samajha nahIM AtA kyA? pahalI bAra bulAne para kyoM nahIM Ae?' yaha sunakara nAnakadeva bole- maiM khudA kA bandA hU~, tumhArA nhiiN| 'acchA! to tuma khudA ke bande ho| lekina kyA tumheM yaha mAlUma nahIM ki kisI vyakti ke milane para pahale use salAma kiyA jAtA hai? tumane salAma kiyA mujhe?' nAnakadeva bole- 'maiM khudA ke atirikta aura kisI ko salAma nahIM krtaa|' 'taba phira o khudA ke bande! mere sAtha namAja par3hane cl| saba patA cala jAegA ki tuma kitanI khudA kI ibAdata karate ho|' krodhita hokara sUbedAra bolaa| aura guru nAnakadeva usake sAtha masjida ge| sUbedAra aura kAjI to nIce baiThakara namAja par3hane lage, lekina guru

Page #102
92 zikSAprada kahAniyA nAnakadeva vaise hI khar3e rhe| namAja par3hate-par3hate kAjI socane lagA ki Akhira usane isa ghamaNDI vyakti ko jhukA hI diyA, jabaki sUbedAra kA dhyAna ghara kI ora lagA huA thaa| kAraNa yaha thA ki usa dina araba kA koI vyApArI bar3hiyA ghor3e lekara usake pAsa Ane vAlA thaa| vaha soca rahA thA ki ghor3e bikavAne ke badale meM usase kaise adhika se adhika kamIzana liyA jaae| isI uder3a-buna meM lagA huA thA suubedaar| namAja khatma hote hI jaise hI ve donoM khar3e hue, to unhoMne nAnakadeva ko cupacApa khar3e paayaa| sUbedAra Aga-babUlA hote hue bolA'tuma sacamuca DhoMgI ho| khudA kA nAma lete ho, magara namAja nahIM pddh'te|' ___yaha sunakara nAnakadeva bole- 'namAja par3hatA bhI to kisake sAtha? kyA Apa logoM ke sAtha, jinakA svayaM kA hI dhyAna khudA kI ora nahIM thA? aba Apa hI batAie, kyA ApakA dhyAna usa samaya kamIzana lene kI ora thA ki nahIM? aura ye Apake kAjI jI to usa samaya mana hI mana itane khuza ho rahe the ki jaise unhoMne mujhe masjida meM lAkara bar3A tIra mAra liyA haiN|' yaha sunate hI donoM jhepa gae aura guru nAnaka ke caraNoM meM jhukakara kSamA mA~gane lge| 42. jAkI rahI bhAvanA jaisI mantre tIrthe dvije deve daivajJe bheSaje gurau| yAdRzI bhAvanA yasya siddhirbhavati taadRshii|| arthAt mantra meM, tIrtha meM, brAhmaNa meM, devatA meM, jyotiSI meM, vaidya meM aura guru meM matalaba sIdhA-saccA yaha hai ki jaisI ApakI bhAvanA hogI usI prakAra kA phala Apako prApta hogaa| hamAre yahA~ kahA jAtA hai ki 'kaMkara-kaMkara meM zaMkara haiN|' arthAt pratyeka kaNa meM bhagavAn vidyamAna haiN| agara Apa patthara meM bhI bhagavAn kI bhAvanA bhAte ho to vaha Apake

Page #103
93 zikSAprada kahAniyA lie bhagavAn hai| aura agara ApakI bhAvanA hI nahIM hai to cAhe Apa cAra dhAma kI yAtrA kara lo| saba vyartha hai| mugala kAla kI bAta hai| bAdazAha akabara kA darabAra lagA huA thaa| usI samaya vahA~ saMgItAcArya tAnasena pdhaare| bAdazAha ne unakA yathocita sammAna kiyA aura unase eka bhajana prastuta karane kA Agraha kiyaa| saMgItAcArya ne bhajana prastuta kiyAjasudA bAra-bAra yoM bhaakhai| hai koU braja meM hitu hamAro, calata gopAlahiM raakhai|| ukta pada kA artha bAdazAha kI samajha meM nahIM aayaa| unhoMne darabAriyoM se isakA artha spaSTa karane ko khaa| taba tAnasena hI bole'jahA~panAha' isakA artha hai- 'yazodA bAra-bAra kahatI hai, kyA isa braja meM hamArA koI aisA hitaiSI hai, jo gopAla ko mathurA jAne se roka ske| yaha sunakara sarvaprathama sabhA meM upasthita abula phaijala phaija bole- 'nahIM, nahIM! zAyada Apako isakA artha samajha meM nahIM aayaa| isa padya meM prayukta bAra-bAra kA artha 'ronA' hai| arthAt yazodA ro-ro kara kahatI hai|' bIrabala bole- 'mere vicAra se to bAra-bAra kA artha dvAra-dvAra hai| saMyogavaza rahIma kavi bhI sabhA meM upasthita the| ve bole- 'nahIM, nahIM, bAra-bAra kA artha bAla-bAla arthAt 'roma-roma' hai|' itane meM vahA~ upasthita eka jyotiSI mahAzaya uTha khar3e hue aura joza se bharakara bole- merI dRSTi se to inameM se eka bhI artha ThIka nahIM hai| vAstava meM 'bAra' kA artha 'vAra' arthAt dina hai, yAnI yazodA pratidina kahatI haiN|' ukta sabhI bAteM sunakara bAdazAha bar3e hI Azcaryacakita ho gae aura socane lage bar3A tAjjuba hai ki eka hI zabda ke hara koI

Page #104
94 zikSAprada kahAniyA alaga-alaga artha kara rahA hai| aura ve bole, 'yaha kaise sambhava hai ki eka hI zabda ke itane artha hoN|' yaha sunakara rahIma kavi bole- 'jahA~panAha! eka hI zabda ke aneka artha honA yaha kavi kA kauzala hai aura ise 'zleSa' kahate haiN| pratyeka vyakti kisI zabda kA artha apanI-apanI paristhiti aura cittavRtti ke anusAra lagAtA hai| maiM kavi hU~ aura kisI bhI kAvya kA prabhAva kavi ke roma-roma para hotA hai, isalie maiMne isakA artha 'roma-roma' lgaayaa| tAnasena gAyaka haiM, unheM bAra-bAra rAga alApanA par3atA hai, isalie unhoMne 'bAra-bAra' artha lgaayaa| phaijI zAyara hai aura unheM karuNA bharI zAyarI suna A~sU bahAne kA abhyAsa hai, ataH unhoMne isakA artha ronA lgaayaa| bIrabala brAhmaNa haiN| unako ghara-ghara ghUmanA par3atA hai, isalie unake dvArA 'dvAra-dvAra' artha lagAnA svAbhAvika hai| bAkI bace jyotiSI mahodaya, to unakA to kAma hI hai- dina-tithi-graha aura nakSatroM Adi kA vicAra karanA isalie unhoMne isakA artha 'dina' lgaayaa| isIlie kahA bhI jAtA hai ki 'jAkI rahI bhAvanA jaisii|' 43. yathArtha bhI vyavahAra bhI dakSiNa bhArata ke kisI gA~va meM eka caravAhA (gAyoM ko carAne vAlA) rahatA thaa| vaha gA~va ke sabhI logoM kI gAyeM carAtA thaa| gA~va meM do darzana ziromaNi (dArzanika) bhI rahate the| unameM se eka the vedAntadarzana ke marmajJa to dUsare the bauddhadarzana ke mrmjny| caravAhA ina donoM kI bhI gAyeM carAyA karatA thaa| eka dina mahInA pUrA hone para caravAhA vedAntamarmajJa vidvAn ke pAsa gayA aura bolA- 'mahAtman! mahInA pUrA ho gayA maiMne ApakI gAyeM carAI haiN| ataH Apa mujhe merI mehanata kI majadUrI dIjie jisase merA tathA mere parivAra kA jIvana nirvAha ho ske|'

Page #105
zikSAprada kahAniyA 95 yaha sunakara vedAntI bolA- 'are bhale AdamI! kyA tuma jarA bhI vedAnta nahIM par3he ho kyA? itanA bhI nahIM jAnate vedAnta meM kyA likhA hai? caloM, nahIM jAnate to maiM hI tumheM batA detA huuN| usameM likhA hai ki sarvaM khalu idaM brahma, neha nAnAsti kinycn| aba tumhIM batAoM bhalA, jaba sArA jagat brahmamaya hai to hama saba bhI brahmamaya haiM aura jaba hama saba brahmamaya haiM to kauna kisako majadUrI degA? soco tuma! yaha sunakara caravAhA becArA mana hI mana bahuta duHkhI huaa| vaha becArA kyA jAne ina dArzanika bAtoM ko? aura isI uhApoha kI sthiti meM vaha pahu~cA dUsare vidvAn ke pAsa aura bolA- 'he darzana ziromaNi! maiMne ApakI gAyeM carAI haiN| mahInA pUrA ho gayA kRpayA mujhe merI majadUrI de dIjie? ___yaha sunate hI vaha bolA- 'are bhale mAnuSa! kyA tumheM jarA bhI jJAna nahIM hai ki mahAtmA buddha ne kyA kahA hai? acchA nahIM patA to maiM hI tumheM batA detA huuN| suno! unhoMne kahA hai ki- "sarvaM kSaNikam" aura isakA artha hai ki isa duniyA meM jo kucha bhI hai saba kSaNika hai| jo gAyeM tumane carAI, ve to kaba kI mara cukI haiN| ve to pahale kSaNa meM hI mara gii| aba jo gAyeM haiM, ve to unakI santAna haiN| tuma bhI mara cuke ho| maiM bhI mara cukA huuN| tumhArA bhI nayA janma huA hai, merA bhI nayA janma huA hai, gAyoM kA bhI nayA janma huA hai| aba bhalA tuma hI batAo jaba nA tuma vo ho, nA maiM vo hU~, nA gAyeM hI ve haiM? to majadUrI kisa bAta kI? yaha sunakara caravAhA stabdha ho gyaa| usakI samajha meM kucha nahIM A rahA thaa| aura isI makar3ajAla meM ulajhA huA vaha apane ghara kI ora jA rahA thaa| tabhI use vahA~ rAste meM eka apanA purAnA koI paricita sajjana mila gyaa| caravAhe ke udAsa cehare ko dekhakara usane usase pUchA- 'kyA bAta hai, tuma itane parezAna kyoM ho? itanA sunate hI caravAhA phUTa par3A aura usane sArI rAmakahAnI usa sajjana ko batalA dii|' vaha

Page #106
96 zikSAprada kahAniyA vyakti bar3A hI samajhadAra, vyavahArajJa aura buddhimAna thaa| usane mana hI mana caravAhe kI samasyA ko sulajhAne kI yukti soca caravAhe se kahA'abhI gAyeM to tumhAre pAsa hI haiM naa| caravAhe ne turanta uttara diyA hA~ mere hI pAsa haiN| to tuma eka kAma karo tuma unako apane pAsa hI rkho| mAlikoM ke ghara bhejo hI mt| yaha kahakara usane Age kI sArI yojanA usako samajhA dI ki Age kaise kyA karanA hai| sUrya asta hone ko ho gayA lekina abhI taka vedAntI jI ke ghara gAyeM nahIM phuNcii| vedAntI bar3e cintita ho gae aura bhAge-bhAge pahu~ce caravAhe ke ghara aura pUchA- 'are o caravAhe! kyA bAta hai? Aja hamArI gAeM ghara kyoM nahIM pahu~cI?' yaha sunate hI caravAhe ne uttara diyA- he darzanazreSTha! kauna-sI gAeM? kaisI gAyeM? zAyada Apa vedAnta darzana ke usa sUtra ko bhUla gae? "sarvaM brahmamayaM jagat" arthAt sArA jagat brahmamaya hai to phira bhalA kauna gAyeM dene vAlA aura kauna gAya lene vAlA? ataH Apa aba apane ghara jAe~ aura cintana kreN| kyoMki dArzanika kA kAma to vaise bhI cintana karanA hI hotA hai| aura hA~ agara ho sake to cintana ke sAtha-sAtha manana bhI avazya kareM aura usake mUla ko samajhakara thor3A bahuta vyavahArajJa banane kA bhI prayatna kreN| kahA bhI jAtA hai ki'lokavyavahArajJo hi sarvajJo'nyastu prAjJo'pyavajJAyaka ev|' arthAt vAstava meM lokavyavahAra jAnane vAlA manuSya sarvajJa ke samAna aura lokavyavahAra zUnya vidvAn hokara bhI loka dvArA tiraskRta samajhA jAtA hai| bAta vedAntI kI samajha meM A gaI aura vaha bolA- 'tuma ThIka kahate ho bhAI kevala dArzanika cintana karane mAtra se kucha nahIM hotaa| yathArtha ke sAtha-sAtha vyavahAra kA jJAna honA bhI Avazyaka hI nahIM apitu anivArya hai| ataH ye lo apanI mjduurii|' kucha dera bAda bauddha dArzanika bhI pahu~ca gayA caravAhe ke ghara aura kahane lagA- 'are o caravAhe! kyA bAta hai? merI gAyeM abhI taka ghara kyoM nahIM phuNcii|'

Page #107
zikSAprada kahAniyAM caravAhA to pahale se hI taiyAra thA aura turanta bolA- 'kauna-sI gAyeM? kyA Apa mahAtmA buddha ke vAkya ko bhUla gae ho? ve to kaba kI mara cukI / dene vAlA bhI mara gayA aura unako carAne vAlA bhI mara gyaa| ataH aba Apa apane ghara jAo aura 'sarvaM kSaNikam' kA mana lagAkara jApa karo aura use smjho| 97 yaha sunakara bauddha dArzanika sakapakA gyaa| svayaM kA tarka jAla svayaM ko pha~sA gyaa| aura vaha socane ko majabUra ho gyaa| kucha dera socakara vaha bolA- 'acchA ThIka hai bhAI ye lo apanI majadUrI aura merI gAeM mujhe lauTA do|' aura caravAhe ne majadUrI lekara gAyeM lauTA dii| aba Apa hI batAie ki kyA yathArtha ke sAtha hameM vyavahAra kA jJAna honA cAhie yA nahIM? vyavahAra ke binA yathArtha kI maMjila para pahu~canA zAyada sambhava hI nhiiN| isIlie hamezA vicAra ke sAtha - sAtha AcAra kI bhI bAta kI jAtI hai| darzana ko hamane kevala mAnasika khela banA liyA hai, jo ki atyanta ghAtaka hai| aura jaba taka yaha mAnasika khela aura darzana kI pratiyogitAeM calatI raheMgI taba taka na dharma-dharma hogA, na darzana - darzana hogA aura na yathArtha - yathArtha hogaa| 44. prema kI kaiMcI udhAra eka bAra kI bAta hai| eka guru aura eka ziSya jaMgala meM gaMgA kinAre parNakuTI banAkara rahate the| guru kI parNakuTI gaMgA ke dakSiNa kI ora thI aura ziSya kI uttara kI ora / eka dina ziSya akelA baiThA vidyAdhyayana meM lIna thaa| usI samaya kahIM se ghumatA ghAmatA maNikaNTha nAma kA nAgarAja usake pAsa Akara baiTha gyaa| kucha samaya pazcAt jaba ziSya ne apanI A~khe kholI to nAgarAja ko samakSa dekhakara Azcaryacakita ho gyaa| apane mana kI pavitratA, guru ke upadezAdi ke prabhAva se na to vaha usase DarA aura na hI vahA~ se bhaagaa| balki, apane sarala svabhAva aura 'atithidevo bhava'

Page #108
98 zikSAprada kahAniyA kI ukti ko caritArtha karate hue usane nAgarAja kA svAgata karate hue kahA ki- 'Aie nAga devatA padhArie bar3I kRpA kI Apane mujha para jo yahA~ padhArakara Apane merI kuTiyA ko pavitra kiyaa|' ___ yaha sunakara nAgarAja bhI atIva prasanna huA aura bolA- 'to ThIka hai| Aja se hama donoM mitra haiN| sukhaH dukha meM eka-dUsare ke kAma aaeNge| isa prakAra nAgarAja ziSya se khUba prema-pUrvaka bAtacIta karane lgaa| dhIre-dhIre vaha lagabhaga pratidina hI ziSya se milane lgaa| aura donoM meM ghaniSTatA bar3hane lgii| mitratA kI ora ziSya kA eka kadama Age bar3hatA to nAgarAja do kadama Age bddh'taa| dhIre-dhIre mitratA itanI pragAr3ha ho gaI ki nAgadevatA usake gale se lipaTane lgaa| lekina, ye kyA huA? aba ziSya ko usase Dara lagane lgaa| maNikaNTha to prema se sarAbora hokara ziSya se pragAr3ha AliMgana karatA premI-premikA kI taraha, lekina, mAre bhaya ke ziSya ke prANa sUkhane lgte| parantu aba vaha kare to Akhira kyA kare? vaise bhI vaha ThaharA saadhu| sAdhuoM kA hRdaya to sarala evaM komala hotA hI hai| kahA bhI jAtA hai ki nirguNeSvapi sattveSu, dayAM kurvanti saadhvH| na hi saMharate jyotsnA, cndrshcaannddaalveshmnH|| arthAt sajjana puruSa guNahInoM para bhI dayA karate haiN| jaise candramA cANDAla ke ghara para se apanI cA~danI ko nahIM sikodd'taa| udhara maNikaNTha kA sAhasa itanA adhika bar3ha gayA ki vaha ziSya ke gale meM ghaNToM lipaTA rhtaa| mAre bhaya ke ziSya kI manodazA bar3I cintanIya thii| jaba taka maNikaNTha vahA~ rahatA, usake prANa-pakherU mAno ur3e rhte| isa prakAra dinodina usakA zarIra mAre cintA ke bahuta kamajora ho gayA aura vaha aisA lagane lagA jaise sAloM se bImAra hai|

Page #109
zikSAprada kahAniyA 99 saMyogavaza eka dina Tahalate-Tahalate gurujI usakI kuTiyA para A ge| unake Ane kA eka kAraNa yaha bhI thA ki bahuta dinoM se ziSya unase milane nahIM gayA thaa| gurujI ne use dekhate hI turanta pUchA- 'kyA kAraNa hai ki tuma itane kamajora ho gae ho? kuzala maMgala to hai?' ziSya gaharI sAMsa lete hue bolA- 'gurujI! jisakI sA~pa se prIti ho bhalA usakA kuzala maMgala kahA~?' aura isake bAda ziSya ne sArI ApabItI gurujI ko sunaaii| gurujI the bar3e hI vidvAn aura buddhishaalii| ataH ve mana hI mana socane lage koI aisI yukti jisase ziSya kI samasyA kA samAdhAna bhI ho jAe aura na hI kisI dUsare kA bhI ahita ho| kyoMki vAstavika guru to nirantara ziSya ke hita meM hI lage rahate haiN| cAhe vaha hita laukika ho athavA paarlaukik| kahA bhI jAtA hai ki- "ko guruH? adhigatatattvaH ziSyahitAyodyataH sttm|' arthAt jisane svayaM tattva ko jAna liyA hai arthAt yathArtha ko jAna liyA hai aura jo nirantara ziSyoM ke hita ke lie aharniza tatpara rahatA hai| use guru kahate haiN| kucha dera socane ke bAda gurujI bole- 'tuma nAgarAja se mitratA rakhanA cAhate ho yA usakA anta karanA cAhate ho?' ziSya bolA- 'gurudeva! maiM isa mitratA kA anta karanA cAhatA huuN| Apa to koI aisA upAya batAie ki jisase sA~pa bhI mara jAe aura lAThI bhI na ttuutte| arthAt merI samasyA kA samAdhAna bhI ho jAe aura maNikaNTha kA bhI koI nukasAna na ho|' yaha sunakara gurujI bole- 'to isameM itanI cintA kI kyA bAta hai? bar3A hI sIdhA-saccA aura sarala upAya hai| udhAra ko prema kI kaicI kahate haiN| isalie yadi kisI se mitratA tor3anI ho to usase udhAra mA~ganA zurU kara do| varSoM kI mitratA kSaNa bhara meM khatma ho jaaegii|' gurujI kI bAta ziSya kI samajha meM A gii| isake bAda gurujI bhI apanI kuTiyA kI ora cale ge| agale dina jaise hI maNikaNTha

Page #110
100 zikSAprada kahAniyA AyA to ziSya ne kahA- 'mitra yadi kucha dinoM ke lie Apa apanI maNi mujhe udhAra de sako to merA bar3A hI upakAra ho| mujhe isakI bar3I AvazyakatA hai|' itanA sunanA thA ki maNikaNTha bAta ko idhara-udhara ghumAte hue bolA- 'mitra! Aja mujhe eka vivAha samAroha meM jAnA hai, ataH maiM bahuta jaldI meM huuN| Aja to maiM A bhI nahIM rahA thA, lekina maiMne socA ki kahIM tuma merI pratIkSA na karate raho, isalie batAtA jAU~ ki Aja maiM nahIM A skuuNgaa| aura hA~ kala avazya hI maiM tumhArI bAta para gaura kruuNgaa|' aura itanA kahakara maNikaNTha vahA~ se aisA nau-do-gyAraha huA ki punaH kabhI lauTakara nahIM aayaa| ziSya to cAhatA hI yahI thaa| isIlie kahate haiM ki- 'udhAra prema kI kaicI hai|' mitroM! isa kahAnI se hameM pramukha do zikSAeM milatI haiN| 1. eka to yaha ki guru kA mahattva hamAre jIvana meM bahuta adhika hotA hai| kahA jAtA hai ki kalA bahattara puruSa kI, jAme do srdaar| eka jIva kI jIvikA, dUjA jiivoddhaar|| jIvikA kI kalA sikhAne vAle guru to Aja paga-paga para kucha dAna-dakSiNA dekara AsAnI se sulabha ho jAte haiN| aura hama unheM hI guru mAna bhI lete haiN| lekina vAstavika guru to vahI hotA hai jo hameM ukta donoM kalAoM meM pAraMgata kre| ataH hameM guru bar3A hI soca-samajhakara banAnA caahie| 2. mAtA-pitA aura guru ke bAda maiM samajhatA hU~ ki agara hamAre jIvana meM kisI kA mahattva hai to vaha hai- 'mitra kA!' ataH hameM mitra bhI khUba soca-samajhakara banAnA caahie| ye nahIM ki agara ApakA sarala svabhAva hai to Apa jisa-kisI ko mitra banA lo| aura bAda meM pachatAte rho| ataH yahA~ bhI hameM apanI buddhi aura viveka kA istemAla karanA caahie|

Page #111
zikSAprada kahAniyAM 101 45. anubhava jarUrI bahuta pahale kI bAta hai| kisI gA~va meM bAraha vidvAn rahate the| eka dina ve sabhI kisI zAstra-sabhA meM bhAga lene ke lie jaMgala ke rAste se kisI dUsare gA~va jA rahe the| tabhI unhoMne dekhA ki eka nAriyala ke per3a para pake hue nAriyala lage hue haiN| unheM dekhate hI ve sabhI nAriyala khAne ke lie lAlAyita ho ge| basa phira kyA thA? unhoMne apane eka sAthI ko per3a para car3hA diyA nAriyala tor3ane ke lie| vaha nAriyala tor3a-tor3akara lagA nIce giraane| saMyogavaza jahA~ vaha nAriyala girA rahA thA, usa jagaha para ghAsa meM do sA~pa baiThe the| jaise hI nAriyala girane lage ve donoM apanI jAna bacAne ke lie ghAsa meM se nikalakara nAriyala ke per3a para car3hane lge| Upara car3he hue vidvAn ne jaba yaha dekhA to vaha cillAyA- sA~pa-sA~pa! inheM maaro|' varanA Upara car3hakara ye mujhe Dasa leNge| nIce kher3e vidvAn sAthI dUra haTa gae aura vahIM se patthara mArane lage, lekina adhika dUrI hone ke kAraNa eka bhI patthara sA~poM ko nahIM lgaa| yaha dekhakara Upara vAlA vidvAn phira cillAyA- are! tuma saba najadIka Akara kyoM nahIM inheM mArate? aura agara tuma inase Darate ho to zIghra hI koI anya upAya kro| jisase ki mere prANoM kI rakSA ho| nIce khar3e sabhI vidvAn dekhane lage eka-dUsare kI or| kucha dera taka socane ke bAda jaba unheM kucha bhI nahIM sUjhA ki kyA kareM? to lage sabhI apanI vidvatA kA pradarzana krne| aura Upara car3he hue sAthI ko upadeza dene lge| pahalA bolA- dekho, tuma roo mt| musIbata meM dhairya dhAraNa karanA caahie| dUsarA bolA- isa samaya tuma bhagavAn se prArthanA kro| ve bar3e hI dayAlu haiM, ve sabhI kI rakSA karate haiN| tumhArI bhI avazya kreNge|

Page #112
102 tIsarA bolA- cauthA bolA zikSAprada kahAniyA agara sA~pa tumhAre pAsa pahu~ca bhI jAeM to tuma unheM nAriyala se maarnaa| zAstroM meM to spaSTa likhA hI hai ki manuSya ko svAvalambI honA caahie| ataH tuma apanI rakSA svayaM kro| ghabarAoM mata, sabhI sA~pa viSaile nahIM hote| zAyada ve tumheM kATeM bhI nhiiN| tuma bilakula bhI cintA mata kro| agara sA~poM ne tumheM kATa bhI liyA to hama tumheM acche se acche aspatAla meM le jaaeNge| pA~cavA bolA chaThA bolA sAtavA~ bolA- tuma cintA bilakula mata kro| zAstroM meM yaha bhI spaSTa likhA hai ki- jo bhAgya meM hotA hai vahI hotA hai| tuma eka kAma karo Upara se nIce kUda jaao| aba Apa samajha sakate haiM ki nAriyala ke per3a kI U~cAI kitanI hotI hai? agara vaha kUdatA to kyA hotA? prANa na bhI jAte to hAtha-paira avazya hI TUTa jaate| ataH vaha nIce nahIM kuudaa| taduparAnta anya vidvAnoM ke mana meM bhI jI-jo AyA unhoMne khaa| lekina usako bacAne kI koI ucita yukti kisI ne nahIM socii| aura asala bAta to yaha thI ki Dara ke mAre svayaM unake hoza ur3a rahe the| Dara ke kAraNa ve eka kadama Age bar3hane taka kI himmata juTA nahIM pA rahe the| lekina apanI kamajorI ko ve na to prakaTa karanA cAhate the aura na hI svIkAranA cAhate the| aura aba ve ulTA apane sAthI para hI doSa gar3hane lage ki- kyA jarUrata thI ise Upara car3hane kI? hama to phala bAjAra se kharIda kara bhI khA sakate the|

Page #113
103 zikSAprada kahAniyA aba taka donoM sA~pa Upara vAle vidvAn ke kAphI najadIka pahu~ca cuke the| nIce khar3e vidvAnoM ne jaba yaha dekhA to ve mAre Dara ke idhara-udhara bhAgane lge| saMyogavaza usI samaya vahA~ para eka jagaMla meM kAma karane vAlA mAlI A gyaa| usane vidvAnoM kI vezabhUSA Adi se turanta anumAna lagA liyA ki avazya hI ye vidvAn paNDita haiN| aura kisI bAta se Dare hue haiN| usane unase pUchA- paNDita jI! kuzala maMgala to hai? ghabarAte hue sabhI ne eka svara meM kahA- are! kuzalamaMgala kahA~! hama bahuta bhArI musIbata meM phaMse hue haiN| aura unhoMne sArI bAta mAlI ko batA dii| yaha sunakara mAlI bolA- to Apa loga bhAga kyoM rahe haiM? apane sAthI ko bacAne kA koI upAya kyoM nahIM karate? agara Apako Dara lagatA hai to Ao mere saath| itanA kahakara mAlI ne turanta ApanA or3hA huA kambala utArA aura kambala kA eka konA svayaM pakar3A aura bAkI ke tIna kone tIna vidvAnoM ko pakar3A die aura kahA ki kasa ke pakar3anA, chUTanA nahIM caahie| jaba kambala chata kI taraha tana gayA taba mAlI ne Upara vAle vidvAn ko kahA- Apa kevala kambala para kUda jaaeN| Apako coTa bhI nahIM lagegI aura Apa sA~poM se bhI baca jaaeNge| aura usane aisA hI kiyaa| vaha kambala para kUda gayA aura usake prANa baca ge| isa prakAra jo kAma sAre vidvAn nahIM kara sake vahI kAma mAlI ke anubhava ne kara dikhaayaa| isIlie kahA jAtA hai ki jJAna se bhI adhika mahattva anubhava hotA hai| aura yaha anubhava hamAre bar3e-bujurgoM ke pAsa khUba hotA hai| jise hama saba ko lenA caahie| isa kahAnI se hameM yaha zikSA milatI hai ki kitAbI jJAna ke sAtha-sAtha hameM vyavahArika jJAna bhI rakhanA caahie| kyoMki, vyavahArika jJAna ke binA hamArI jIvana rUpI gAr3I calanI sambhava nahIM hai| aura vaha

Page #114
104 zikSAprada kahAniyAM vyavahArika jJAna hameM milatA hai anubhavoM se| isa kahAnI se hameM eka zikSA yaha bhI milatI hai ki hameM kaba kyA karanA cAhie aura kyA nahIM karanA cAhie kucha kahane yA karane kA bhI ucita sthAna va samaya hotA hai| jisakA dhyAna rakhanA atyanta Avazyaka hai| isIlie kahA bhI jAtA hai ki- 'upadezo ythaakaalm|' 46. prAyazcitta kA phala uttara pradeza meM eka gA~va/kasbA hai- baaraabNkii| eka dina vahA~ eka ajIbogarIba ghaTanA ghttii| dina bhara kasbe ke bacce A~kha-micaulI khelate rhe| usa dina baccoM ne jaisA khela khelA zAyada hI pahale kabhI vaisA khela khelA ho| huA yaha ki usa dina do anajAna bAlaka bhI unake khela meM sammilita ho gae the jo bahuta acchA khelate the| kauna the, kahA~ se Ae the, kyoM Ae the, ye saba jAnane kI zAyada baccoM ko koI AvazyakatA bhI nahIM thii| kyoMki unake lie to mAtra itanA hI paryApta thA ki ve khelate bahuta acchA the| ataH gA~va ke sabhI bAlaka dinabhara unase khelate-khelate aisA ghula-mila gae ki koI kaha bhI nahIM sakatA thA ki ye bAlaka anajAna haiM aura kahIM bAhara se Ae haiN| apitu aisA AbhAsa hotA thA ki ye to sadA se hI isa kasbe ke nivAsI ho| usI rAta ko eka ghaTanA ghttii| aura vaha ghaTanA yaha thI ki acAnaka gA~va meM kolAhala maca gayA, cora! cora! pakar3o! pakar3o! kolAhala sunakara sabhI gA~va vAle ekatrita ho ge| tabhI bhIr3a meM se kisI AdamI ne eka bAlaka kA hAtha pakar3akara kahA yahI cora turanta dUsarA bhI bolA- hA~! maiMne bhI ise ghara se bAhara nikalate hue dekhA hai|

Page #115
105 zikSAprada kahAniyA tIsarA bolA- hA~, isake do sAthI bhI the| ve corI kA sArA mAla lekara no-do-gyAraha ho ge| maiMne apanI A~khoM se unheM bhAgate hue dekhA bhIr3a meM bahuta loga khar3e the, lekina kisI ne bhI yaha socane kA prayatna nahIM kiyA ki vAstava meM yaha bAlaka cora hai yA nhiiN| apitu sabhI ne eka svara meM kaha diyA ki yahI bAlaka cora hai| kyoMki pablika kI to Adata hI hotI hai- bher3a cAla kii| jaise eka bher3a ko dekhakara dUsarI, phira tIsarI, phira cauthI aura kramazaH sArI usI kA anukaraNa karane lagatI haiN| ThIka vaise hii| ataH anta meM sarvasammati se nirNaya huA ki isa bAlaka ko pulisa ke havAle kara diyA jaae| pulisa thAne me sUcanA dI gii| pulisa AI aura bAlaka ko pakar3akara le gii| yahA~ eka Azcaryacakita karane vAlI bAta aura bhI thI ki vaha bAlaka bhI na to kucha bolaa| basa avAk khar3A sArA khela dekhatA rhaa| jaise saca meM hI vahA~ koI khela cala rahA ho| thAne jAne ke bAda usa bAlaka para epha.AI.Ara. darja huii| mAmalA korTa meM pahu~cA, mukadamA calA aura antatogatvA usa bAlaka ko pA~ca varSa kI kaida kI sajA ho gii| eka dina acAnaka na jAne usa bAlaka ke dimAga meM kyA AyA ki vaha jela se bhAga gyaa| use bahuta joroM kI bhUkha lagI thI aura vaha bhAgate-bhAgate eka jhopar3I meM pahu~ca gyaa| aura andara jAte hI usane kahA- mujhe kucha khAne ko do| maiM bahuta bhUkhA huuN| saMyogavaza usa jhopar3I meM eka bahuta hI garIba AdamI rahatA thaa| usane uttara diyA- beTA! maiM tumheM khAne ko kyA de sakatA huuN| hama to svayaM bhUkhe haiN| merA beTA davA na milane ke kAraNa maraNAsanna hai| batAo maiM tumheM kyA de sakatA huuN| yaha sunakara bAlaka kA mana dravita ho uThA aura vaha apanI bhUkha-pyAsa saba bhUla gyaa| aura socane lagA ki kisa prakAra isa vyakti kI sahAyatA kI jAe? kyoMki paropakArI vyakti kA svabhAva hI kucha

Page #116
106 aisA hotA hai| kahA bhI jAtA hai ki zikSAprada kahAniyAM paropakArAya phalanti vRkSAH, paropakArAya vahanti nadyaH / paropakArAya duhanti gAvaH, paropakArArthamidaM zarIram // vRkSa paropakAra ke lie phala dete haiM, nadiyA~ paropakAra ke lie bahatI haiM, gAyeM paropakAra ke lie dUdha detI haiM, yaha zarIra bhI paropakAra ke lie hI hai, paropakAra ke binA zarIra kI saphalatA nahIM mAnI jA sktii| tabhI usa bAlaka ne sunA ki bAhara munAdI ho rahI hai ki eka bAlaka jela se bhAga gayA hai| agara koI vyakti usa bAlaka ko pakar3avAegA to use pUre pA~ca hajAra rupaye inAma meM milegaa| yaha sunakara bAlaka ne mana hI mana eka yojanA banAI aura usa vyakti se bolA ki Apa mujhe pakar3avA deM aura InAma kI rAzi le leN| yaha sunakara vaha vyakti bolA- maiM apane svArtha ke lie tumheM pulisa ke havAle kara dU~, aisA karane ko merA mana nahIM maantaa| Akhira tuma bhI to kisI ke bAlaka ho| bAlaka bolA- dekho, mujhe to eka na eka dina pakar3e hI jAnA hai aura tuma na sahI to koI aura mujhe pkdd'vaaegaa| aura inAma vaha le legaa| aura merI kaida kI apekSA tumhAre putra ke prANoM kA mUlya adhika hai| kaida to eka na eka dina khatma ho hI jaaegii| lekina, agara tumhAre ke prANa putra cale gae to vo dobArA nahIM A skte| ata: tuma mujhe thAne meM le clo| aura anta meM vaha vyakti bAlaka ko pakar3avAne ke lie taiyAra ho gayA aura usane use pakar3avA bhI diyA tathA inAma bhI le liyaa| aba isa bAlaka ke mukadameM kI phAila dobArA khula gaI kyoMki thAnedAra nayA A gayA thaa| vaha punaH sArI bAteM pUchane lagA bAlaka se ki kaise tuma banda hue the? tumhArA aparAdha kyA thA? ityAdi /

Page #117
zikSAprada kahAniyA 107 bAlaka kramazaH hara prazna kA uttara dene lgaa| usa bAlaka ke uttaroM ko sunakara acAnaka usa vyakti ko kucha yAda AyA / vaha turaMta bAlaka ke caraNoM meM gira par3A aura kahane galA - beTA! mujhe mApha kara do| apane hAthoM kI hathakar3I mujhe pahanA do| aura tuma svatantra hokara apane ghara jaao| yaha saba dekhakara thAnedAra bhI sakapakA gayA aura bolA- are ! o buDhe, ye thAnA hai tere ghara kI paMcAyata nahIM hai ki jo marajI kara liyaa| isa bAlaka ne corI kI hai| ataH daNDa bhI yahI bhugategA / yaha sunakara vaha vyakti bolA- sAhaba jI ! cora yaha bAlaka nahIM, apitu maiM huuN| asala meM jisa corI ke aparAdha meM isa nirdoSa ko pakar3A gayA thA, vaha corI maiMne kI thii| maiMne aura mere sAthiyoM ne ise pha~sAyA thaa| Aja ye sArI bAteM sunakara mujhe apane pApakarma kI yAda A gii| maiMne hI ise binA aparAdha ke aparAdhI banAyA thA aura isakI mahAnatA dekho isane Aja mujha aparAdhI para hI dayA kI hai| kevala mere putra ke prANoM ko bacAne ke lie yaha svayaM mere sAtha AyA hai| ataH thAnedAra sAhaba! aba binA bilamba kie Apa ise chor3a dIjie aura mujhe pakar3a liijie| aura beTA, tuma jAo aura agara mere bImAra beTe ke lie kucha kara sako to karanA varanA, chor3a denA use apane hAla pr| yaha sArI ghaTanA nyAyAlaya phuNcii| usa asalI cora ke pazcAtApa aura apanI galatI ko svIkAra karane ke kAraNa jaja sAhaba ne donoM ko eka sAtha chor3a diyaa| 47. satya kI jIta yathA cittaM tathA, vAco, yathA vAcastathA kriyAH / citte vAci kriyAyAM ca, sAdhUnAmekarUpatA // sajjanoM ke jaisA mana meM hotA hai vaisA hI vacana meM aura jaisA vacana meM hotA hai vaisI hI unakI kriyA hotI hai| isa prakAra mana, vacana

Page #118
zikSAprada kahAniyAM 108 aura kriyA meM sajjanoM ke ekarUpatA pAyI jAtI hai| ukta zloka kA bhAvArtha yahI hai ki vyakti ke mana, vacana aura kAma meM samAnatA honI caahie| yaha nahIM ki mana meM kucha cala rahA hai, bola kucha aura rahA hai, aura kara kucha aura kara rahA hai| yaha sthiti bar3I khataranAka hotI hai, manuSya ko patana kI ora le jAtI hai| kahA bhI jAtA hai ki mana mailA tana ujalA, bagule jaisA bhekh| vAse to kauA bhalA, bAhara bhItara eka // isa sandarbha meM maiM eka choTI-sI kahAnI yahA~ likhane kA prayatna kara rahA huuN| prAcIna samaya meM uttara bhArata meM eka bar3e hI dayAlu, satyaniSTha aura nyAyapriya rAjA the| ve svayaM rAjya meM ghUma-ghUmakara prajA kA hAla-cAla va rAjyavyavasthA sucArU rUpa se cala rahI hai athavA nahIM yaha dekhate the| eka bAra ve yaha dekhane ke lie ki rAjya kI jela meM kisI vyakti ke sAtha amAnavIya vyavahAra to nahIM ho rahA hai jela meM gaye / saMyogavaza usI dina cAra nae kaidI jela meM Ae the| rAjA ne socA kyoM na inhIM se pUchatAcha kI zuruAta kI jAe? ata: unhoMne pahale kaidI se pUchA, 'tumane kyA aparAdha kiyA hai?' vaha bolA- mahArAja, maine to koI aparAdha nahIM kiyaa| maiM bilakula nirdoSa huuN| asala meM huA yaha ki ApakA thAnedAra asalI gunAhagAra ko to pakar3a nahIM pAyA aura apanI asaphalatA chipAne ke lie mujha para jhUThA iljAma lagAkara mujhe sajA dilavA dii| isake bAda rAjA ne dUsare kaidI se vahI savAla puuchaa| vaha bolAmahArAja, bar3A anartha ho rahA hai| maiM bhI nirdoSa huuN| asala meM bAta yaha hai ki thAnedAra hamArA par3osI hai aura eka dina usakI patnI aura merI patnI meM kisI bAta para kahA - sunI ho gii| basa usI dina se thAnedAra mujhe

Page #119
zikSAprada kahAniyA 109 apanA duzmana samajhane lgaa| apanI duzmanI nikAlane ke lie hI usane mujha para jhUThA iljAma lagAkara mujhe phaMsA diyA aura sajA dilavA dii| aba rAjA ne tIsare kaidI se bhI vahI savAla puuchaa| vaha bolA- mahArAja, ghora anartha ho rahA hai Apake rAjya meN| ApakA kotavAla mujha se rizvata mA~ga rahA thaa| jaba maiMne use rizvata nahIM dI to usane mujhe bhI jhuThe Aropa lagAkara pha~sA diyaa| rAjA ne turanta bar3e adhikAriyoM ko bulAyA aura pUchA ki kyA ye satya kaha rahe haiM? isase pahale to hamAre rAjya meM aisA kAma kabhI nahIM huaa| phaTAphaTa jAo aura hakIkata kA patA lgaao| cauthA kaidI vinamratApUrvaka sira jhukAkara khar3A thaa| Age bar3hakara rAjA ne usase bhI vahI prazna kiyA jo bAkI ke tInoM se kiyA thaa| lekina koI jabAva na dekara vaha usI taraha sira jhukAe khar3A rhaa| rAjA ne thor3A jhuMjhalAkara kahA- 'kyA tumane merA prazna sunA nahIM? vaha bolAacchI taraha suna liyA mahArAja! lekina, maiM soca rahA hU~ ki kyA jabAba dU~ aura kaise ddhuuN| sira jhukAe hI vaha bolaa| ___ yaha sunakara rAjA bolA- tuma nirbhaya hokara satya bolo| jo tumhAre sAtha huA vaha saca-saca btaao| Darane kI koI jarurata nahIM hai| agara tumhAre sAtha koI anyAya huA hogA to tumheM avazya hI nyAya milegaa| vaha bolA- mahArAja, maiM Apake rAjya kA eka garIba lakar3ahArA hU~, ghara meM merI mA~ bImAra thii| usakI jAna bacAne ke lie davAI cAhie thii| davAI ke lie paise mere pAsa the nhiiN| maiM paise ke lAlaca meM ina tInoM coroM ke sAtha mila gyaa| inhoMne mujhe AzvAsana diyA thA ki tumheM khUba sAre rUpaye mileNge| ataH maiMne bhI inake sAtha milakara corI kI hai| corI karanA mahAn aparAdha hai aura aparAdha kI sajA milanI hI caahie| isalie

Page #120
110 mujhe apanI sajA se koI zikAyata nahIM hai| cauthe kaidI kI bAta sunakara rAjA bahuta prabhAvita huaa| unhoMne gaura se dekhA aura anubhava kiyA ki usakI bAtoM meM pazcAtApa jhalaka rahA hai| unhoMne use na sirpha turanta rihA kara diyA apitu use jela meM hI sipAhI kI naukarI para rakha liyA / aura una tInoM ko sakhta se sakhta sajA dene kA nirdeza de diyA / zikSAprada kahAniyAM isa kahAnI se hama sabako yahI zikSA lenI cAhie ki sadA satya kA AcaraNa karanA caahie| 48. mitra kA lakSaNa pApAnnivArayati yojayate hitAya, guhyaM nigUhati guNAn prakaTIkaroti / ApadgataM ca na jahAti dadAti kAle, sanmitralakSaNamidaM pravadanti santaH // arthAt jo pApa se bacAtA hai, hita meM lagAtA hai, durguNoM ko chipAtA hai, guNoM ko prakaTa karatA hai, Apatti ke samaya sAtha detA hai arthAt musIbata ke samaya sAtha nahIM chor3atA, santoM ne use hI samitra kahA hai / hamAre deza meM suktiyoM, kathAoM, kahAniyoM aura subhASitoM kA mahattva prAcIna kAla se hI rahA hai aura vartamAna meM bhI hai tathA bhaviSya meM bhI rhegaa| pahale to inhIM ke mAdhyama se baccoM ko vidyA kA adhyayana karAyA jAtA thaa| bar3e-bar3e rAjA-mahArAjAoM taka ko inhIM ke mAdhyama se zikSA dI jAtI thii| viSNuzarmA kA ' paJcatantra' isakA pratyakSa pramANa hai| gUr3ha evaM gambhIra bAta bhI inake mAdhyama se aisI sarala - sarasa aura madhura zailI meM samajhA dI jAtI hai ki zAyada hI koI manoyoga se sunane-samajhane ke bAda bhUlatA ho| isIlie inheM ratnoM taka kI saMjJA pradAna kI gaI hai

Page #121
111 zikSAprada kahAniyA pRthivyAM trINi ratnAni, jalamannaM subhaassitm| mUDhaH pASANakhaNDeSu, ratnasaMjJA vidhiiyte|| ataH yaha jaga jAhira (saMsAra prasiddha) satya hai ki ukta vidhAoM kA mahattva kisI se chip| huA nahIM hai| uparokta zloka meM mitra ke lakSaNa batalAe gae haiN| aba jarA hama vartamAna paristhiti ko dekheM to bitakula viparIta paristhiti dikhAI detI hai| acche-acche, bar3e-bar3e ghara barbAda ho jAte haiM, pApakAryoM meM pravRtta karAne vAle mitra to paga-paga para mila jAte haiM, lekina ina pApakAryoM se bacAne vAlA zAyada hI koI viralA milatA ho| ataH ukta zloka se zikSA prApta karake hama sabako apane kartavya ko samajhanA caahie| isa sandarbha meM maiMne eka kahAnI par3hI thii| maiM yahA~ usako likhane kA prayatna kruuNgaa| prAcIna samaya kI bAta hai| madhyapradeza kI cambala ghATI ke bIhar3a meM eka vaTavRkSa para kabUtara aura kabUtarI kA jor3A rahatA thaa| saMyogavaza eka dina aisA AMdhI-tUphAna AyA ki jaMgala ke bar3e-bar3e per3a taka hila gae aura unake ghoMsale kA eka-eka tinakA havA meM ur3a gyaa| ve nirIha pakSI beghara ho ge| lekina, acchI bAta yaha huI ke unako kisI prakAra kI zArIrika hAni nahIM huii| aura jaise hI mausama sApha huA, ve donoM punaH apanA ghosalA banAne ke bAre meM vicAra-manthana karane lge| kabUtara bolA- yahA~ se kucha hI dUra maiMne eka khaNDahara dekhA hai, aba hama apanA ghoMsalA vahIM bnaaeNge| kyoMki usake pAsa se nadI bahatI hai| ataH vahA~ khAne-pIne kI bhI kamI nahIM aaegii| aura dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki aba hameM adhika surakSita sthAna kI AvazyakatA hai, kyoMki Ane vAle dinoM meM tumheM prasava bhI hone vAlA hai| yaha sunakara kabUtarI bolI- vo saba to ThIka hai| lekina, mujhe yaha batAo ki usa nae sthAna para kyA tumhArA koI mitra bhI hai ki nahIM? kyoMki bar3e-bujurgoM ne yaha spaSTa kahA hai ki- jahA~ apanA koI mitra yA sambandhI na rahatA ho vahA~ eka pala bhI nahIM rahanA caahie| bhale

Page #122
112 zikSAprada kahAniyA hI cAhe vahA~ sone-cA~dI aura dhana kI varSA hI kyoM na hotI ho| agara vahA~ ghoMsalA banAnA hai to pahale yaha dekho ki vahA~ koI apanA hitaiSI bhI hai yA nhiiN| aura agara nahIM hai to pahale vahA~ apanA hitaiSI bnaao| kabUtara kI samajha meM yaha bAta A gaI ki hameM apane bar3e-bujurgoM kI bAta avazya mAnanI caahie| aura vaha nikala par3A mitra kI talAza meN| khaNDahara ke pAsa hI eka phUloM se ladA huA bar3A hI sundara bagIcA thaa| tabhI usakI najara par3I ki kucha madhumakkhiyA~ gulAba kI phulavArI kA rAstA bhUla gaI haiM aura babUloM para bhaTaka rahI haiN| kabUtara ne binA samaya barbAda kie turanta unheM phulavArI kA rAstA batalAyA to madhumakkhiyA~ bhI turanta eka svara meM bolI- 'jo musIbata meM kAma Ae use hI saccA mitra kahate haiN|' isalie he kabUtara! Aja se tuma hamAre priya mitra ho| yadi bhaviSya meM kahIM bhI, kabhI bhI Apako hamArI AvazyakatA par3e to hameM avazya yAda krnaa| hama turanta daur3I calI aaeNgii| yaha sunakara kabUtara atyanta prasanna huaa| aura Age cala diyaa| abhI kucha hI dUra gayA thA ki usane dekhA eka bandariyA apane bacce ko sulAne kA prayatna kara rahI thii| para baccA thA ki so hI nahIM rahA thaa| kabUtara turanta pahu~ca gayA bandariyA ke pAsa aura apanI guTara gUM-guTara gUM kI lorI sunAne lagA tathA apane paMkhoM se havA bhI jhalane lgaa| basa phira kyA thA bAlaka to palaka jhapakate-jhapakate turanta so gyaa| yaha dekhakara prasannacitta hue bandariyA bolI- jo ulajhe kAma sudhAre vahI saccA mitra hotA hai|' ataH he kabUtara ! Aja se tuma mere mitra hue| yadi kabhI merI AvazyakatA par3e to mujhe avazya yAda krnaa| __yaha sunakara kabUtara praphullita ho gayA aura masta havA meM ur3atA huA kabUtarI ke pAsa lauTa aayaa| sArI bAta usane kabUtarI ko sunA dI ki aba cintA kI koI bAta nahIM hai| maiMne khaNDara ke Asa-pAsa hI do

Page #123
zikSAprada kahAniyA 113 mitra banA lie haiN| aura phira una donoM ne milakara khuzI-khuzI vahA~ apanA ghoMsalA banAyA aura usameM rahane lge| kucha samaya uparAnta kabUtarI kA prasava kAla A gayA usane bahuta hI sundara do aNDe die| kucha samaya pazcAta una aNDoM meM se cUjeM bhI nikala aae| aura ve saba bar3e maje se sukhapUrvaka vahA~ apanA samaya vyatIta karane lge| acAnaka eka dina kucha bahelie ghUmate-ghUmate vahA~ A phuNce| rAtri kA samaya thaa| gahana andherA ho gayA thaa| ata: una logoM ne paraspara vicAra kiyA ki kyoM na rAtri meM yahIM rukA jAe, aura anta meM unhoMne rAtri vahIM bitAne kA nizcaya kiyaa| andherA dUra karane ke lie saMyogavaza unhoMne jamIna para usI jagaha Aga sulagA dI jahA~ kabUtara kA ghoMsalA thaa| Aga sulagane ke kAraNa atyanta kaDuA dhuA~ ghoMsale meM pahu~cA to kabUtara ke bacce tilamilA uThe aura lage zora mcaane| unakA kolAhala sunakara eka baheliyA bolA- 'lagatA hai, Upara koI ghoMsalA hai aura jarUra usameM kisI pakSI ke bacce haiN|' turanta dUsarA bolA- 'dekha kyA rahe ho, car3ho Upara aura saba baccoM ko utAra lAo niice|' tIsarA bolA- 'bahuta acchA! mujhe joroM kI bhUkha bhI lagI hai| hama unako Aga me bhUnakara khaaeNge|' cauthA bolA- 'acchA ho ki bacce bar3e-bar3e ho tAki hama saba kI bhUkha zAnta ho|' Upara baiThI kabUtarI yaha sArA vArtAlApa suna rahI thii| usane turanta kabUtara ko saceta karate hue kahA- 'sunate ho! ye loga hamAre baccoM ko pakar3akara khAnA cAhate haiN| jaba taka ye duSTa loga Upara car3hakara baccoM ko pakar3e usase pahale hameM apane jAna se pyAre baccoM ko inase bacAne kA upAya kara lenA caahie| jarA bhI dera huI to eka bhI baccA nahIM bcegaa|

Page #124
114 zikSAprada kahAniyA apanI A~khoM ke sAmane hI apane baccoM ko Aga meM bhUnatA dekhakara maiM pala bhara bhI jIvita nahIM raha skuuNgii| ataH tuma eka kAma karo ki pala bhara bhI gavA~ye binA apane mitroM ko bulA laao| aise Ar3e vakta hI mitra kAma Ate haiN|' yaha sunakara kabUtara bolA- ThIka kahA tumne| lekina, tama eka kAma kro| yena-kena prakAreNa tuma kucha pala inheM apanI bAtoM meM ulajhA lo| basa maiM yU~ gayA aura yU~ aayaa| kabUtarI ne apanI buddhi kA istemAla karate hue una duSToM ko kucha dera idhara-udhara kI bAtoM meM ulajhA liyaa| jisase unheM kucha samaya mila gyaa| itanI dera meM kabUtara apane dono suhRdayoM (mitroM) ke pAsa pahu~ca gayA aura bandariyA va madhumakkhiyoM ko bulA laayaa| tathA rAste me sArI bAteM unheM batA dii| idhara eka baheliyA~ Upara car3ha cukA thA aura ghoMsale me apanA hAtha DAlane hI vAlA thA ki madhumakkhiyA~ bijalI jaisI phurtI dikhAte hue jhapaTa par3I bahelie pr| aura usake A~kha, nAka, kAna tathA zarIra kA jo bhI aMga unheM milA usa para apane tIkSNa DaMka kA prahAra kara diyaa| agara ve kSaNa-bhara bhI dera kara detI to zAyada hI baccoM kI jAna baca paatii| DaMka lagate hI baheliyA tilamilAkara dhar3Ama se nIce A giraa| jaise hI dUsare bahelie, apane sAthI ko uThAne ke lie daur3e itane meM bandariyA ne una duSToM kI poTalI uThAI aura bhAga gaI nadI kI or| dekhate hI dekhate usane poTalI ko nadI meM pheMka diyaa| gaTharI meM una duSToM kI jIvana bhara kI kamAyI thii| bhalA ve use bahate hue kaise dekha sakate the| ve bhUla gae kabUtara ke bacce aura bhAge nadI kI ora apanI gaTharI pakar3ane ke lie| dekhate hI dekhate ve kUda gae nadI meN| saMyogavaza usa dina nadI kA bahAva bhI bahuta adhika thaa| na jAne kahA~ gaI unakI gaTharI aura kahA~ gae ve bhelie| lekina mitroM yaha parama satya hai ki mitroM tathA kabUtara-kabUtarI ke buddhikauzala ke kAraNa unake baccoM ke prANa bace aura ve bahelie phira kabhI vahA~ lauTakara nahIM A ske|

Page #125
zikSAprada kahAniyA 115 isa kahAnI se vaise to hameM kaI zikSAeM milatI haiM, lekina maiM samajhatA hU~ isameM do zikSAe~ pramukha haiM 1. hama sabako mitra bahuta soca-samajhakara banAnA caahie| kyoMki jIvana meM mitra hI eka aisA vyakti hotA hai jisase hama hara taraha kI bAteM cAhe sukha-duHkha kI hoM, cAhe ghara-parivAra kI hoM? mana kholakara karate haiN| 2. hameM apane bar3e-bujurgoM kI bAtoM kA hamezA sammAna karanA caahie| isa sandarbha meM kahA jAtA hai ki abhivAdanazIlasya nityaM vRddhopsevinH| catvAri tasya vardhante aayurvidyaayshoblm|| 49. paropakAra kA phala AtmArthaM jIvaloke'smin, ko na jIvati maanvH| paraM paropakArArthaM yo jIvati sa jiivti|| arthAt isa saMsAra meM apane svArtha (matalaba) ke lie kauna nahIM jItA, lekina jo dUsaroM kI bhalAI ke lie jItA hai, vAstava meM jInA usI kA saphala hai| ukta zloka kA tAtparya sIdhA-sIdhA hai ki hama sabako paropakAra ke kArya karane caahie| isI sandarbha meM maiMne eka kahAnI par3hI thI, yahA~ maiM usI ko likhane kA prayatna kara rahA huuN| dakSiNa bhArata ke kisI gA~va meM eka ni:santAna kisAna dampatI rahate the| eka bAra kisAna bahuta bImAra ho gyaa| usakI Ayu bhI kAphI ho gaI thI ataH aba usake zarIra meM itanI tAkata nahIM thI ki vaha bImArI se saMgharSa kara ske| usane yaha anumAna lagA liyA thA ki aba usake bacane kI koI ummIda nahIM hai| vaha socane lagA mere marane ke bAda merI patnI kA kyA hogA ? yaha becArI bhI to aba vRddha ho gayI hai| ye

Page #126
116 zikSAprada kahAniyA saba socate-socate usane apanI patnI ko bulAkara eka DibbA diyA aura svayaM svarga sidhAra gyaa| yaha saba dekhakara kisAna kI patnI duHkhI hokara vilApa karane lgii| usake rone-dhone kI AvAja sunakara par3osI ekatrita ho gae aura unheM samajhane meM tanika bhI dera nahIM lagI ki kisAna kA paraloka gamana ho gayA hai| ve saba usako sAMtvanA dene lage aura kahane lage ki aba vilApa karane se koI phAyadA nahIM, jo honA thA vo to ho gyaa| aba to Apa inakI antima yAtrA kI taiyArI krie| yaha sunakara usane kisAna kA diyA huA DibbA sambhAlate hue ghara ke andara rakha diyA aura lagI taiyArI krne| dekhate hI dekhate par3osiyoM ne saba samAna juTA diyaa| aura le gae kisAna ko antima yAtrA ke lie| eka dina jaba saba kAma nipaTa gae to kisAna kI patnI socane lagI ki- mere pati ne marate samaya mujhe eka DibbA diyA thA, avazya hI usameM kucha hogaa| aura yahI socate hue usane Dibbe ko kholA to usameM tIna parciyA~ nikliiN| usane turanta eka parcI uThAI aura kholii| vaha likhanA-par3hanA jAnatI thI isalie use par3hane meM koI parezAnI nahIM huii| usa para likhA thA- 'hamezA dUsaroM kI bhalAI karanI caahie| yaha par3hakara usane mana hI mana saMkalpa liyA ki- 'maiM sabakA bhalA socuuNgii| aura yathAsambhava sabhI kI madada kruuNgii|' aba usane dUsarI parcI kholii| usameM likhA thA ki- 'mere marane ke bAda merA kheta merI patnI ko mile aura vo usameM khetI kre|' aba usane phira mana hI mana meM saMkalpa kiyA ki 'agara mere pati kI yahI icchA thI to maiM avazya hI yaha kAma kruuNgii|' / aba usane tIsarI parcI kholI jo ki pahale kI do parciyoM se kucha adhika bar3I aura moTI thii| isa parcI meM tIna sau rupaye nikale jo ki eka kAgaja meM lipaTe hue the| tathA likhA huA thA ki ina rUpayoM ko kisI acche aura neka kAma meM lgaanaa|

Page #127
zikSAprada kahAniyA 117 yaha dekhakara usane phira apane-Apa se kahA ki- maiM avazya hI ina rUpayoM ko neka kAma meM lgaauNgii| isake bAda kisAna kI patnI ne dekhA ki- ghara meM kama se kama eka sAla ke lie bhojana kI koI kamI nahIM hai| paryApta mAtrA meM gehU~, cAvala, namaka, haldI Adi rakhe hue haiM usane socA- 'agara mai abhI se kheta bone kI taiyArI karU~ to agale varSa taka merI phasala taiyAra ho jaaegii| aura taba taka ke lie mere pAsa khAne kI koI kamI nahIM hai| lekina eka samasyA thI ki kheta ko khode kauna? bAkI kAma to vaha kara legii| vaha yahI soca rahI thii| tabhI usane sunA ki bAhara kucha zora maca rahA hai| vaha ghara se bAhara AyI aura dekhA ki- eka suara apanI jAna bacAne ke lie idhara-udhara bhAga rahA hai| aura kucha loga use pakar3ane ke lie usake Age-pIche daur3a rahe haiN| kisAna kI patnI ne una logoM se pUchA- 'tuma ise pakar3akara kyA karoge?' ve bole- ise pakar3akara hama beceNge| isakA acAra thor3e hI ddaaleNge|' kisAna kI patnI ne mana hI mana socA- kisI kI jAna bacAne se acchA kAma aura kyA ho sakatA hai? aisA socakara usane unheM pacAsa rUpae dekara sUara ko kharIda liyaa| ___ yaha dekhakara loga usakA majAka ur3Ane lage ki dekho kitanI pAgala hai, bhalA yaha sUara kA kyA karegI? lekina, usane koI jabAba nahIM diyaa| cupacApa apane ghara ke andara calI gyii| agale dina kisAna kI patnI ne dekhA ki eka cir3iyA bAra-bAra ur3ane kA prayAsa kara rahI hai lekina ur3a nahIM pA rahI hai| tabhI acAnaka vahA~ eka baheliyA A gayA aura cir3iyA para gulela se nizAnA lagAne lgaa|

Page #128
zikSAprada kahAniyA~ yaha dekhakAra vaha turanta bolI- are ! yaha tuma kyA kara rahe ho? yaha becArI to pahale hI apAhija hai| ise mArakara tuma kyA karoge? baheliyA bolA- karU~gA kyA? mArakara khAU~gA ise / 118 kisAna kI patnI ne socA- 'mere pati ne parcI meM likhA thA, dUsaroM kA bhalA krnaa| ye rUpaye kisI acche kAma meM lgaanaa| kyoM na maiM kucha rUpae isa bahelie ko dekara isa cir3iyA kI jAna bacA luuN|' vaha bolI- suno ! maiM tumhe dasa rUpaye dU~gI tuma una rUpayoM se koI acchI evaM sAtvika cIja kharIdakara khA lo| tumhArA peTa bhI bhara jAegA aura tuma pApakarma se bhI baca jAoge / baheliyA usakI bAta mAna gayA aura usane use rUpae de die| phira kisAna kI patnI ne bar3e pyAra se cir3iyA kA upacAra kiyaa| kyoMki vaha becArI ur3a bhI nahIM sakatI thI / use bharapeTa roTI ke Tukar3e Adi khilAe, pAnI pilAyA, ghAva para davAI lgaaii| aura kucha hI dinoM meM cir3iyA svastha ho gaI khUba ur3ane bhI lagI / aura cir3iyA usakI chata para hI ghoMsalA banAkara rahane lgii| abhI kucha hI dina bIte the ki kisAna kI patnI ke samakSa eka ghaTanA aura ghttii| aura vaha ghaTanA yaha thI ki kucha zarAratI lar3akoM ne mora ko pakar3a liyaa| koI usake sundara paMkhoM kI cAhata meM usake paMkha khIMca rahA thA to koI use apane ghara le jAne kI cAha meM khIMca rahA thaa| ve saba use khUba duHkhI kara rahe the| kisAna kI patnI ko mora para dayA A gaI usase yaha saba na dekhA gayA to vaha mana hI mana kucha socakara bolI- dekho baccoM tuma isa mora ko chor3a do| maiM tumheM bharapeTa miThAI khilaauuNgii| baccoM ne bAta mAna lii| aura usane bhI unheM bharapeTa miThAiyA~ khilA dii| aura vaha mora bhI kabhI usake ghara meM tathA kabhI usake kheta meM rahane lgaa|

Page #129
zikSAprada kahAniyA 119 kucha dina bAda phira eka vicitra bAta huI aura vaha yaha huI ki kisAna kI patnI apane khetoM ko dekhane gyii| tabhI usane dekhA ki eka bakarI kA memanA apane jhuNDa se bichur3a gayA hai aura bahuta udAsa hokara idhara-udhara daur3a rahA hai| usako phira apane pati kI bAta yAda A gaI aura vaha usa memane ko apane ghara le aaii| dhIre-dhIre khUba khA-pIkara vaha bhI masta rahane lgaa| aba dhIre-dhIre phasala ke dina bhI najadIka A gae to kisAna kI patnI ne socA aba phasala bone kI taiyArI zuru kara denI caahie| lekina, vaha socane lagI ki bAkI kAma to jaise-taise maiM kara bhI lU~gI para kheta ko khodegA kauna? yahI socate-socate vaha kheta kI ora cala dI ki zAyada vahIM jAkara samasyA kA koI samAdhAna mila jaae| lekina, yaha kyA jaise hI usane kheta kI tarapha dekhA vaha Azcaryacakita ho gyii| usane dekhA ki sUara ne ghAsa kI jar3e khAne ke lie sArA kheta hI khoda diyA hai| vaha atyaMta prasanna ho gii| aba vaha socane lagI ki isameM kyA boyA jAe? bIja kisase ma~gAUM? abhI vaha ye saba soca hI rahI thI ki na jAne cir3iyA kahA~ se phurra se ur3akara AI aura usakI jholI meM eka tarabUja kA bIja DAla diyaa| aura usane bhI binA dera lagAe vaha bIja kheta meM bo diyaa| aba vaha socane lagI ki kheta meM pAnI bhI denA hogA tabhI bIja aMkurita hogaa| vaha yaha soca hI rahI thI ki usI samaya mora vahA~ A gayA aura mastI se jhuma-jhumakara nAcane lgaa| usakA nAca dekhakara bAdala prasanna ho gae aura chama-chama pAnI barasAne lge| aba vaha socane lagI ki isameM khAda bhI DAlanA caahie| aura isa kAma ko pUrA kiyA memane ne apanI miMgana kI khAda ddaalkr| isa prakAra kisAna kI patnI kI sArI samasyAeM cuTakiyoM meM hala ho gii|

Page #130
120 __ zikSAprada kahAniyA suara ne kheta khodA, cir3iyA bIja laaii| bakarI ne khAda dI, aura mora ne pAnI brsvaayaa| aura yahI nahIM, puNyodaya se tarabUja kI bela itanI phailI kI sAre kheta meM chA gii| usameM ese mIThe va rasIle tarabUja lage ki eka-eka tarabUja pA~ca-pA~ca rUpaye meM bikane lgaa| aura dekhate hI dekhate kucha dinoM meM sAre tarabUja bika ge| usakI kamAI se kisAna kI patnI kA ghara bhara gyaa| yaha saba dekhakara gA~va vAle kahane lage ki- 'yaha bela nahIM phalI isakA paropakAra phalA hai| aba kisAna kI patnI atyanta prasanna thii| usakI prasannatA ke cAra mukhya kAraNa the| sabase pahalA prasannatA kA kAraNa to yaha thA ki usane apane pati kI icchA ko pUrA kiyA thaa| dUsarA kAraNa yaha thA kidu:kha ke bAda sukha milane se aura garIbI ke bAda dhana milane se kauna prasanna nahIM hotaa| ataH dUsarA kAraNa dhana thaa| tIsarA kAraNa thA ki usane kisI bure tarIke se dhana nahIM kamAyA thA, apitu kaI prANiyoM kA bhalA karake yaha varadAna pAyA thaa| aura cauthA kAraNa yaha thA ki usakI paropakArI bhAvanA ko dekhakara gA~va ke logoM ko paropakAra karane kI preraNA milI thii| usake samakSa gA~va ke aneka logoM ne pratijJA kI ki ve bhI apane jIvana meM jitanA bhI adhika se adhika ho sakegA, utanA paropakAra kreNge| isa kahAnI se hama sabako bhI yaha zikSA lenI cAhie ki jIvana meM adhika se adhika paropakAra karanA caahie| aura cintana kiyA jAe to yaha spaSTa jJAta hotA hai ki yaha sRSTi paropakAra para hI cala rahI hai| hama saba yaha kahe ki prANimAtra eka-dUsare para paropakAra hI to karate haiN| isIlie kahA bhI jAtA hai ki parasparopagraho jiivaanaam| ravizcandro ghanavRkSAH, nadI gAvazca sjjnaaH| ete paropakArAya, samutpannAH svymbhuvi||

Page #131
zikSAprada kahAniyAM 121 arthAt- sUrya, candramA, megha, per3a-paudhe, nadI, gAyeM, pazu-pakSI tathA sajjana ye saba pRthvI para paropakAra ke lie svayaM utpanna hue haiN| 50. lobha burI balA hai zatIcchati sahasraM vai, sahasrI lakSmIhate / lakSAdhipastathA rAjyaM, rAjyasthaH svargamIhate // arthAt jisake pAsa sau rUpae haiM, vaha hajAra kI cAha karatA hai, jisake pAsa hajAra haiM, vaha lAkha kI cAha karatA hai| jisake pAsa lAkha hai vaha karor3a kI, araba kI athavA rAjya kI cAha karatA hai| aura jisake pAsa ye saba haiM, vaha svarga kI cAha karatA hai| ukta zloka kA artha to Apa samajha hI gae hoNge| isakA sIdhA - saccA artha hai ki manuSya kI icchAoM kA koI aMta nahIM hai| usake mana meM eka aisA gahana gaDhDhA hai, jo kabhI bhara nahIM sktaa| lekina, hamAre pUrvajoM ne eka choTI-sI sUkti kahI hai ki'ati sarvatra vrjyet|' arthAt koI bhI kAma ho cAhe khAne kA, pIne kA dhana pAne kA ityAdi / agara hama ati kareMge to vaha khataranAka hI hogI / aura yaha bAta bilakula 'hastAmalakavat' satya hai| agara kisI ko yakIna na ho to vaha karake dekha le| rijalTa mila jAegA / isa sandarbha meM mujhe eka lobhI seTha kI kahAnI yAda A rahI hai, jo kabhI mere gurujI ne mujhe sunAI thii| use hI maiM yahA~ likhane kA prayatna kara rahA huuN| rAjasthAna ke kisI zahara meM eka seTha jI rahate the| nAma thA unakA dhndaas| vaha itanA lobhI thA ki usake pAsa apAra dhana-daulata hote hue bhI aura cAhane kI icchA ke kAraNa kabhI khuza nahIM rahatA thA / isI udher3a-buna meM lagA rahatA thA ki kaise aura dhana prApta kiyA basa, jaae|

Page #132
zikSAprada kahAniyAM eka dina ghUmate-ghUmate vaha seTha eka prasiddha jyotiSI ke pAsa pahu~ca gyaa| aura kahane lagA- he svAmI! Apa to antaryAmI haiM / saba kucha jAnate haiN| ataH mujhe koI aisA upAya batAe~ jisase merA ghara sone-cA~dI, hIre-motI-panne ityAdi se bhara jaae| aura maiM isa vizva kA sabase bar3A dhanI vyakti bana jAU~ / 122 yaha sunakara jyotiSI bolA- dekho seTha jI ! dhana kI devI to lakSmI hai| yaha sArA DipArTameMTa ( vibhAga ) unhIM kA hai| agara tuma japa-tapasyA karake unako prasanna kara lo to ve avazya hI tumhArI manokAmanA pUrI kara sakatI haiN| basa, phira kyA thA, seTha jI to laga gaye usI kSaNa se japa-tapa krne| aura usane pracaNDa japa-tapa karake kara liyA prasanna lakSmI jI ko| aura ve turanta prakaTa bhI ho gaIM binA vilamba ke| lakSmI bolI- he seTha ! maiM tere pUjA-pATha aura japa-tapa se atIva prasanna hU~ batA terI kyA icchA hai, kyoMki binA kisI icchA ke to koI zAyada hI mujhe yAda karatA ho| ata: tU to bejhijhaka hokara varadAna mA~ga / yaha sunakara dhanadAsa bolA - he devI, yadi Apa hakIkata meM hI mujha para prasanna haiM to kRpayA Apa merA ghara sone-cA~dI, hIre-javAharAta Adi se bhara dIjie / yaha sunakara lakSmI bolI- ThIka hai, maiM terA ghara to ukta sabhI kImatI vastuoM se bhara dU~gI / lekina, merI eka zarta hai ki jaba tumhArA ghara ina saba cIjoM se bharegA to anya logoM kA bhI ghara ina vastuoM se bhara jaaegaa| yaha sunakara dhanadAsa socane lagA- kahIM aisA to nahIM ho jAegA ki anya logoM ke ghara adhika sampati ho jaae| lekina, tabhI use khyAla AyA ki nahIM aisA nahIM ho sktaa| isakA eka kAraNa to yaha hai ki mere pAsa pahale se hI athAha dhana-daulata hai aura dUsarA yaha ki lakSmI jI kI pUjA-arcanA maiMne kI hai| ataH lakSmI unako binA kucha

Page #133
zikSAprada kahAniyA 123 kare-karAe adhika dhana thor3e hI de deNgii| aura isa vicAra-maMthana ke uparAnta vaha bolA- ThIka hai devI jI, ye to acchI hI bAta hai ki sabhI sampanna ho jaaeNge| itanA sunate hI lakSmI jI bolIM- tathAstu! basa phira kyA thA? bhara gayA seTha kA ghara dhana-daulata se| paira rakhane taka ko jagaha nahIM ghara meN| jahA~ dekho vahIM dhn-dault| seTha kI to bAche khila gaI aura vaha atyanta khuza ho gyaa| aba usakI khuzI kA koI ThikAnA nahIM thaa| kucha dera bAda jaba usane apanA hoza saMbhAlA to socane lagA ki aba isa daulata ko sambhAlakara paikiMga-saikiMga karake tarIke se rakhA jaae| aba dhana itanA adhika thA ki usakI paikiMga-saikiMga vaha akelA to kara nahIM sakatA thaa| isa kAma ke lie use majadUra cAhie the| ataH vaha ghara se bAhara majadUra lene gyaa| lekina yaha kyA? jaise hI seTha ne majadUroM se calane ko kahA ve bole- o seTha jI! aba hameM tumhArI majadUrI kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai aba hamAre gharoM meM bhI dhana ke Dhera lage hue haiM tuma hI hamAre yahA~ majadUrI kara do| itane meM seTha ko bhUkha lgii| to usane socA itanI jaldI ghara meM to roTI banegI nhiiN| kyoM na bAhara se hI kucha lekara khA liyA jAe? aura vaha bar3ha gayA eka resToreMTa kI or| vahA~ jAkara vaha bolA- mujhe bhojana diijie| lekina, yahA~ bhI vahI sthiti resToreMTa kA mAlika bolAaba hama bhojana-vojana nahIM bnaate| jisa cIja ke lie hama saba yaha kAma karate the, usake to aba hamAre yahA~ Dhera lage par3e haiM aba tuma cAho to ye bhojana-vojana banAne kA kAma kara sakate ho| hameM bhI bhojana mila jaaegaa| yaha saba dekha-sunakara seTha ne socA calo, bhojana na sahI dUdhie se dUdha lekara pI liyA jaae| aura vaha cala diyA dUdhiyA kI or| lekina, jaise hI vaha dUdhiyA ke pAsa pahu~cA to usane dekhA dUdhiyA dhana

Page #134
124 zikSAprada kahAniyAM ke Dhera sambhAla rahA hai|, vaha bolA - seTha jI aba maiM dUdha nahIM bectaa| aba mere pAsa dhana kI koI kamI nahIM hai ataH jAo! kahIM aura dUdha ddhuuNddhoN| isake bAda seTha halavAI kI dUkAna para gayA / vahA~ bhI use vahI uttara milaa| isake bAda seTha jahA~ bhI gayA use yahI uttara milA / saba yahI kahate ki - aba sabake pAsa dhana ke Dhera lage haiM, aba rUpae kI yA dhana kI koI kImata nahIM haiM, yaha dekha - sunakara seTha bahuta asahAya, nirAza, hatAza aura udAsa ho gyaa| seTha hI nahIM zahara ke anya logoM kI hAlata bhI aisI hI ho gayI thii| kyoMki sabake kAma-dhandhe banda ho ge| rojamarrA kI Avazyaka vastueM milanI banda ho gyii| loga vilApa karate hue kaha rahe the ki - sira meM mAre isa dhana ko jisase kucha milatA hI nhiiN| kyA isa dhana ko hama cAMTe? kyA isa dhana ko hama khAeM yA isake vastra pahaneM ? yaha saba dekha-sunakara seTha socane lagA- yaha to bahuta hI vikaTa sthiti utpanna ho gayI hai / isakA to turanta kucha upAya karanA caahie| varanA saba mara jaaeNge| aura vaha dobArA jyotiSI ke pAsa gyaa| aura jyotiSI ke sAmane sArI ghaTanA sunA dii| jyAtiSI bolA- isakA jo kucha bhI upAya hai vaha lakSmI jI hI tumheM batA sakatI haiN| ho sakatA hai ve apanA varadAna vApasa le leM aura tumhArI samasyA kA samAdhAna ho jaae| ata: tuma punaH lakSmI jI kA AhvAna karo ve avazya hI prakaTa hoNgii| seTha jI ne punaH pUjA-arcanA kii| lakSmI jI phira se prasanna hokara prakaTa ho gyii| aura jaise hI ve prakaTa huI seTha ne nivedana kiyAhe lakSmI mAtA! hameM adhika dhana nahIM cAhie / kRpayA hameM phira se pahale jaise sAdhAraNa banA dIjie / lakSmI jI bolI- tumane to bar3e cAva se adhika dhana kA vara mA~gA thaa| aba kyA ho gayA, jo tuma use lauTAte ho ?

Page #135
zikSAprada kahAniyA 125 yaha sunakara seTha bolA- maiMne bacapana meM eka kahAvata sunI thI ki "dUra ke Dhola suhAvane hote haiN|' use Aja prakaTa rUpa meM dekha bhI liyaa| maiM samajhatA thA ki adhika dhana prApta karane se manuSya sukhI hotA hai| kintu Aja maiMne svayaM yaha anubhava kara liyA hai ki AvazyakatA se adhika dhana dukha kA kAraNa hotA hai| usake kAraNa merA khAnA-pInA, baiThanA, sonA-jAganA, saba kucha harAma ho gayA hai| aura hA~, maiMne yaha bhI bhalIbhA~ti samajha liyA hai ki na kevala dhana apitu, koI bhI kAma AvazyakatA se adhika nahIM karanA cAhie kyoMki 'ati' hamezA hI khataranAka hotI hai| ataH maiM aba Apa se punaH vinatI karatA hU~ kiApa hameM phira se sAdhAraNa manuSya banA diijie| jisase hama parizrama karake apanA jIvana nirvAha kara skeN| kahA bhI jAtA hai ki pazya karmavazAt prAptaM, bhojanakAlApi bhojnm| hastodhamaM binA vaktre, pravizenna kthnycn|| arthAt dekho! bhojana ke samaya bhAgyavaza bhojana to prapta huA, kintu hAtha ke udyoga (calAne) binA kabhI vaha svayaM apane mukha meM praviSTa nahIM hotaa| udyamena hI sidhyanti, kAryANi na mnorthaiH| na hi suptasya siMhasya, pravizanti mukhe mRgaaH|| kArya parizrama karane se hI saphala hote haiM? vicAra karane mAtra se nhiiN| jisa prakAra soye hue zera ke mu~ha meM pazu svayaM Akara nahIM ghuste| apitu, isake lie zera ko prayAsa karanA par3atA hai| udyamena vinA tAt na sidhyanti mnorthaaH| kAtarA iti jalapanti, yad bhAgyaM tad bhvissyti|| Darapoka aura AlasI manuSya hI aisA kahate haiM ki jo bhAgya meM hogA, vahI hotA hai| kyoMki puruSArtha kiye binA vicAra mAtra se kAryasiddhi kabhI sambhava nahIM hotii|

Page #136
126 zikSAprada kahAniyAM vihAya pauruSaM yo hi, daivmevaavlmbte| prAsAdasiMhavattasya, mUrdhni tiSThanti vaaysaaH|| jo vyakti puruSArtha ko chor3akara kevala bhAgya ke bharose baiThA rahatA hai| vaha aise hotA hai jaise mahala ke Upara banA huA siMha jisa para aneka kauve Akara viSThA karate rahate haiM, lekina vaha unheM bhagA nahIM sktaa| yaha saba sunakara lakSmI jI ne punaH una sabako pahale jaisA banA diyaa| aura sabhI mehanata karane lage tathA sukhapUrvaka rahane lge| vaise to isa kahAnI se hameM kaI zikSAeM milatI haiM lekina usameM do pramukha haiM 1. kabhI bhI hameM adhika lobha nahIM karanA caahie| 2. kisI bhI kAma meM 'ati' (bahuta adhika) nahIM karanI caahie| cAhe vo khAnA, pInA, calanA, TI.vI dekhanA, iNTaraneTa para baiThanA, philma dekhanA, par3hanA, likhanA ityAdi cAhe kucha bhI ho| 51. saccA bhakta kaisA ho? uttara bhArata ke rAjasthAna prAMta ke kisI gA~va meM eka dina pravacana sabhA cala rahI thii| pravacana ke pazcAt eka jijJAsu ne pravacanakAra mahAtmA se pUchA, 'he mahAtman! kRpayA Apa mujhe yaha batalAeM ki bhagavAn kA saccA bhakta kauna aura kaisA hotA hai?' yaha sunakara mahAtmA bole, 'suno, maiM tumheM apane par3osI kA eka dRSTAnta sunAtA huuN| jisameM tumhArI jijJAsA kA samAdhAna nihita hai| jinadatta nAmaka eka dhanI seTha merA par3osI thaa| vaha apane sArthavAhoM (sAthI vyApAriyoM) ke sAtha lAkhoM kA mAla kharIdane va becane videza jAyA karatA thaa| eka bAra jaba ve videza jA rahe the to rAste meM luTeroM ne usakA tathA usake sAthI kA sArA mAla-mattA lUTa liyaa| mujhe jaba isa ghaTanA kA patA calA to maiMne socA par3osI hone ke nAte mujhe

Page #137
zikSAprada kahAniyAM 127 jinadatta ko sAntavanA jarUra denI cAhie tathA aura maiM de bhI kyA sakatA thA? basa, yahI socakara maiM usake ghara calA gyaa| saMdhyA kI velA (samaya) thii| bhojana kA bhI samaya ho gayA thaa| mere pahu~cate hI jinadatta ne sevakoM ko mere lie bhojana lAne ko khaa| maiMne usase kahA, 'bhAI! bhojana ke lie bahuta-bahuta dhanyavAda ! maiM to tumheM sAntavanA dene ke lie AyA thaa|' yaha sunakara jinadatta bolA, hA~ bhAI yaha satya hai ki luTeroM ne merA kAphI mAla lUTa liyaa| jisase mujhe kAphI nukasAna huA hai| lekina, mujhe isa bAta kI khuzI hai ki maiMne jIvana meM kisI ko lUTanA to dUra vANI se apazabda taka nahIM kahe / maiM to bhagavAn kA kRtajJa hU~ ki luTeroM ne merI nazvara sampatti kA hI kucha bhAga lUTA hai, sArA nhiiN| unhoMne merI zAzvata sampatti ko tanika bhI hAtha nahIM lgaayaa| aura vaha zAzvata sampatti hai- bhagavAn ke prati merI dRr3ha zraddhA / jise koI nahIM chIna sktaa| yahI mere jIvana kI kamAI aura saccI sampatti hai| ataH mujhe jarA bhI duHkha nahIM hai tuma to khuzI-khuzI bhojana kro| seTha jinadatta kI bAta sunakara merI bhI samajha meM bAta A gaI aura usI dina se maiM bhI lagA huA hU~ bhagavAn kI bhakti meN| ataH merI dRSTi meM to jinadatta saccA bhakta hai aura jinadatta jaisA hI saccA bhakta hotA hai| bhagavAn ke vAstavika svarUpa kI bhakti karake bhI agara hama isa nazvara sampatti meM hI race-base rahe to hama sacce bhakta kabhI nahIM bana sakate hai| 52. bhUta - bhaviSya kI ciMtA kyoM ? hama meM se adhikAMza vyakti bhUta va bhaviSya kI ciMtA meM Dube rahate haiN| jisase hamArA vartamAna bhI dukhadAyI bana jAtA hai| kahA jAtA hai ki- zAnadAra bhUta thA, bhaviSya bhI mahAn hai, agara hama sambhAla leM, jo ki vartamAna hai| dekhie, kitanI acchI bAta hai ki agara hama apane vartamAna ko ThIka kara leM to bhUta aura bhaviSya to apane Apa hI sudhara jaaeNge| aura yaha eka yathArtha satya hai ki bhaya aura AzA hameM prApta sukha

Page #138
128 zikSAprada kahAniyAM kA bhI Ananda nahIM lene dete haiN| hameM bhUta kA Dara banA rahatA hai aura bhaviSya kI AzAoM ke lie cintA banI rahatI hai| isI saMdarbha meM maiM yahA~ eka choTI-sI kahAnI likhane kA prayatna kara rahA hU~ / paisA, kalakattA maiTro siTi meM eka sampanna seTha jI rahate the| bhagavAn kI kRpA se unake ghara meM koI kamI nahIM thii| santAna, rUpayAghor3A gAr3I saba kucha unake pAsa thaa| lekina, jaise hI ve ghara lauTate to bar3e AzaMkita, cintita evaM bhayabhIta najara aate| isa bAta ko lekara ghara kA koI aura sadasya to zAyada hI unakI ora dhyAna detA ho, lekina unakI patnI jarUra samajha gaI ki ho na ho koI aisI bAta jarUra hai jisake kAraNa seTha jI kI aisI hAlata hai| aura eka dina usane seTha jI kI isa ciMtA kA kAraNa pUcha hI liyA / aura seTha jI ne bhI batA diyA ki maiM yaha socatA rahatA hU~ ki pahale eka bAra bure dina A gae the kahIM ve dobArA na A jaaeN| tathA kala ko agara maiM hI nA rahU~ to tumhArA aura baccoM kA kyA hogA ? basa, yahI saba socakara maiM cintita aura bhayabhIta rahatA huuN| seTha jI kI patnI par3hI-likhI, samajhadAra aura vyavahAra kuzala thii| usane mana hI mana pati ko isa cintA se ubArane ke lie eka yukti soca lii| agale dina jaise hI seTha jI dukAna ke lie gae, usane bImArI kA bahAnA banAkara cArapAI pakar3a lii| aura na hI ghara kA koI kAma kiyA tathA udAsa evaM cintita - sI sArA dina cArapAI para par3I rhii| zAma ko jaba seTha jI ghara Ae to unhoMne dekhA ki patnI bar3I hI udAsa evaM cintita cArapAI para leTI huI hai| isase unakI cintA aura bar3ha gaI ki aba ghara kA kAma kauna kregaa| usane turanta patnI se isa saba kA kAraNa puuchaa| yaha sunakara patnI bolI- ' zahara meM eka bahuta hI pahu~ce hue jyotiSI Ae hue haiM, logoM kA kahanA hai ki ve trikAladarzI haiM aura unakA batalAyA huA kabhI jhUTha nahIM hotaa| par3osana kI salAha para maiM bhI

Page #139
zikSAprada kahAniyA 129 Aja unase apanA bhaviSya pUchane gaI thii| unhoMne merI janma-kuNDalI dekhakara batAyA ki tuma assI sAla taka jIvita rhogii| maiM yaha soca-socakara parezAna ho rahI hU~ ki assI sAla meM maiM kitanA anAja khA jAU~gI, kitane kapar3e pahanU~gI, kitane gahana banavAU~gI, itanA paisA kahA~ se AegA?' yaha sunakara seTha jI bole- 'are buddha! basa, itanI-sI baat| ye bhI bhalA koI perazAnI kI bAta hai kyA? ye saba kharcA eka dina meM hI thor3e hI hogaa| samaya ke sAtha-sAtha hamArI AmadanI bhI bar3hatI jAegI, bacce bhI javAna hoMge, ve bhI kmaaeNge| ataH samaya ke sAtha-sAtha hamArA kharca calatA jaaegaa| tU vyartha meM hI ciMtA karatI hai|' itanA sunate hI patnI bolI- 'phira Apa bhalA roja vyartha kI ciMtA karake kyoM svayaM duHkhI hote haiM? aura hameM bhI duHkhI karate haiN| kyA ye upadeza jo abhI-abhI Apane diyA hai vaha Apake Upara lAgU nahIM hotA kyA? yA upadeza kevala dUsaroM ke lie hI hotA hai? Apa bhI aisA kyoM nahIM socate haiM ki samayAnusAra yadi samasyAeM AeMgI, to unakA hala bhI nikAlate rheNge|' seTha jI ko apanI bhUla samajha meM A gii| aura usI dina se unhoMne ciMtA karanI chor3a dii| maiM yahA~ yaha kahanA cAhatA hU~ ki jo dUsaroM ko upadeza dene kI bAta hai| yaha hama saba karate haiN| hama saba bhI dUsaroM ko samajhAne meM khUba mAhira hote haiM, lakina khuda samajhane meM hamArI nAnI mara jAtI hai| jisase hama nita naI cintAoM se jujhate rahate haiN| yahA~ taka ki hama mAnasika rogI bana jAte haiN| jo ki atyanta bhayAvaha sthiti hai| maiM yahA~ yaha bhI kahanA cAhU~gA ki hama sabako socanA cAhie lekina kyA socanA cAhie? agara bhUtakAla meM hamase koI galatI ho gaI ho, koI pApakarma ho gayA ho, kisI kA ahita ho gayA ho to hameM yaha jarUra socanA cAhie ki bhaviSya meM phira kabhI bhUla se bhI mujhase yaha galatI dobArA na ho jaae| isase ApakA bhaviSya svayaM hI sudhara jaaegaa| kisI jyotiSI se Apako salAha lene kI jarurata nahIM pdd'egii| aura hA~ yahA~ yaha bhI spaSTa karanA

Page #140
130 zikSAprada kahAniyA Avazyaka pratIta ho rahA hai ki socane aura cintA karane meM jamIna-AsamAna kA pharka hotA hai| kahA bhI jAtA hai ki cintA citA samA hyuktA bindumaatrvishesstH| nirjIve dahati citA sajIve dahati cintaa|| 53. upadezadAtA kA AcaraNa kaisA ho? bahuta samaya pahale kI bAta hai| eka strI apane putra ko lekara eka mahAtmA ke pAsa AI aura kahane lagI, 'mahArAja yaha gur3a bahuta khAtA hai| maiM ghara meM mahIne bhara kA gur3a lAkara rakhatI hU~, jise yaha do-tIna dina meM hI khA jAtA hai| jisake kAraNa isake zarIra meM phor3e-phusI bhI hamezA nikale rahate haiN| aura yaha hai ki DaoNkTara ke manA karane para bhI gur3a chor3anA to dUra kama bhI nahIM karatA hai| ataH Apa mujhe koI aisA upAya batAie jisase yaha gur3a khAnA banda kara de|' yaha sunakara mahAtmA bole- 'ThIka hai bahana! ise kala le AnA?' agale dina jaba vaha strI putra ko lekara unake pAsa AI to unhoMne lar3ake se pUchA, 'kyoM bhAI! tU gur3a jyAdA khAtA hai?' usane kahA- 'hA~ khAtA huuN|' unhoMne kahA, tU gur3a khAnA banda kara de| varanA tujhe aura bhI bhayaMkara bImArI ho sakatI hai, jisase tere prANoM taka para saMkaTa A sakatA hai| aura yaha to spaSTa kahA jAtA hai| ki- 'ati sarvatra vrjyet|' arthAt koI bhI kAma ho agara usameM ati kI jAtI hai to vaha khataranAka hotI hai| cAhe vaha khAne kI hI kyoM na ho? lar3ake kI honahAra acchI thii| vaha mahAtmA kI bAta samajha gyaa| aura usane vahIM dRr3ha saMkalpa kara liyA ki bhaviSya meM bhI kabhI vaha na kevala khAne meM balki, kisI bhI kAma meM ati nahIM kregaa| yaha saba dekha-sunakara lar3ake kI mA~ kucha cintita hote hue bolI- 'mahArAja! basa itanI-sI bAta thI to yaha to Apa kala bhI batA sakate the?

Page #141
zikSAprada kahAniyAM 131 yaha sunakara mahAtmA bole- bahana ! tuma ThIka kaha rahI ho lekina kala merI svayaM kI aisI sthiti nahIM thI ki maiM isako gur3a khAne ke lie manA karatA kyoMki, kala jaba tuma AI thI taba taka maiM svayaM bhI khUba gur3a khAtA thA ora saMyogavaza usa samaya bhI mere samakSa gur3a rakhA huA thaa| usa samaya agara maiM isako yaha kahatA ki tuma gur3a mata khAyA karo, to yaha bhale hI kucha kahatA nahIM apitu, mana hI mana yaha avazya socatA ki- dekho, khuda tA gur3a khAtA hai aura mujhe manA karatA hai| taba bhalA, yaha merI bAta ko kaise mAnatA ? isIlie pahale maiMne svayaM gur3a khAnA banda kiyA / aura hA~ eka bAta aura hai ki yaha to jo socatA so socatA lekina merI svayaM kI AtmA to mujhe jarUra dhikkAratI ki svayaM to pleTa bhara-bhara kara gur3a khAtA hai aura dUsaroM ko gur3a na khAne kA upadeza detA hai| joki mere lie bar3A hI kaSTadAyI hotA / ataH maiMne kala yaha bAta nahIM batAI aura tumheM agale dina Ane ko khaa| ataH hama sabako upadeza dene se pahale yaha jarUra socanA cAhie ki- jo upadeza hama dUsaroM ko de raheM haiN| kyA hama svayaM bhI usakA pAlana kara rahe haiM athavA nhiiN| kyoMki upadezadAtA ke AcaraNa kA anukaraNa upadeza sunane vAlA avazya karatA hai| jisa prakAra ziSya guru kA anukaraNa karatA hai| kahA bhI jAtA hai ki gurujanazIlamanusaranti ziSyAH / arthAt ziSya apane gurujanoM ke zIla ( AcAra-vicAra) kA anuzaraNa karate haiN| 54. vidyA kA mahattva sadvidyA yadi kA cintA, vraakodrpuurnne| zukopyazanamApnoti, rAmarAmeti ca bruvn|| yadi uttama vidyA (jJAna) pAsa meM hai to isa daridra peTa ko bharane kI kyA cintA? jisa prakAra rAma-rAma raTate hue totA binA prayAsa kiye

Page #142
132 __ zikSAprada kahAniyA kevala vidyA ke bala se hI bhojana prApta kara letA hai| ukta zloka meM vidyA kA mahattva batalAyA gayA hai| isI sandarbha meM maiM yahA~ eka kahAnI likhane kA prayAsa kara rahA huuN| kisI gA~va meM eka brAhmaNa rahatA thaa| kAlakramAnusAra usakA vivAha huaa| vivAha ke do sAla bAda usake yahA~ eka putra utpanna huaa| khUba harSollAsapUrvaka usakA janmotsava manAyA gayA tathA usakA nAma rakhA gayA- motteraam| dhIre-dhIre jaba moTerAma pA~ca varSa kA ho gayA to brAhmaNa ne usase kahA- 'beTA, aba tuma par3hane jAyA kro|' lekina moTerAma ko na to par3hane meM ruci thI aura na hI koI prayatna karatA thaa| balki, isake viparIta vaha pitA jI ko koI kutarka de detA thaa| eka dina usake pitA ne jaba punaH prayatna kiyA to vaha kahane lgaa| pATha raTAraTa, dA~ta kttaaktt| maiM mara jAU~gA, para par3hane na jaauuNgaa| yaha sunakara pitA jI bar3e du:khI hue| lekina ve yaha socakara cupa lagA gae ki agara isane koI ulTA-sIdhA kadama uThA liyA to maiM kyA karU~gA? yaha merA ikalautA putra hai| isI prakAra samaya phira apanI gati se bar3hane lgaa| moTerAma 15 varSa kA ho gyaa| pitA ne phira kucha socakara usase kahA- 'dekha beTA, tumane par3hAI to nahIM kii| lekina, jIvana nirvAha ke lie manuSya ko kucha to karanA hI par3atA hai| ataH aba tU khetI kiyA kara, hala calAyA kr| apane pAsa acche-bhale kaI kheta haiM, unase tumhArA aura bhaviSya meM hone vAle tumhAre parivAra kA jIvana nirvAha acchI taraha ho paaegaa|' yaha sunakara moTerAma bolA kauna baila hA~ke, kauna dhUla phaaNke| maiM mara jAU~gA, para hala na claauuNgaa||

Page #143
133 zikSAprada kahAniyA pitA jI yaha sunakara bar3e hI cintita hue aura usake bhaviSya kI cintA karate hue bole- 'acchA, tuma mata karo khetI, tuma vyApAra kara lo, maiM tumheM eka dukAna khola detA hU~ aura kisI acche vyApArI se tumheM vyApAra karanA bhI sikhavA detA huuN|' pitA kI bAta sunakara vaha bolA nau nagada na teraha udhAra, Aja car3hAva kala utaar| maiM mara jAU~gA, para dukAna na claauuNgaa|| taba pitA jI ne khIjate hue pUchA- Akhira tuma karanA kyA cAhate ho? 'na par3hAI, na jutAI, na dukAna kI kamAI- to phira naukarI karegA kyA? yaha sunate hI moTerAma battIsI dikhAte hue ha~sA aura bolA hIMga lage na phiTakarI, sabase acchI naukrii| maiM naukarI karane jAU~gA, khUba kamAkara laauuNgaa| yaha bAta sunakara pitA jI ne use samajhAne kA bharasaka prayatna kiyA aura kahA ki- 'dekha beTA, jitanA AsAna tU samajha rahA hai na utanA AsAna nahIM hai naukarI krnaa| Upara se tU ThaharA anpddh'| pahalI bAta to yaha hai ki tujhe koI naukarI para rakhegA nahIM aura dUsarI bAta yaha ki agara koI rakha bhI legA to mehanata-majadUrI hI krvaaegaa| yA to pazuoM kI rakhavAlI karavAegA yA gharelU kAma krvaaegaa| jo ki tujhase hoMge bhI nhiiN|' isa prakAra pitA jI ne aura bhI kaI bAteM use btaaii| lekina, moTerAma to thA moTerAma aura usane jida pakar3a lI ki karegA to naukarI hI kregaa| isake alAvA kucha nhiiN| _ aura isake bAda pitA jI ne dUsare gA~va meM kisI seTha ke yahA~ moTerAma kI naukarI lagavA dii| usane vahA~ pA~ca varSa taka naukarI kii| chaThe varSa jaba vaha chuTTI lekara ghara jAne lagA to seTha ne use pA~ca hajAra rupae vetana ke rUpa meM die| rUpae lete hue moTerAma nAka-bhauM sikor3ate hue bolA- "rupae khttaakhtt| noTa phttaaphtt| kaise inheM bhunaauuNgaa| maiM to phuTakara lekara jaauuNgaa|'

Page #144
134 zikSAprada kahAniyA yaha sunakara seTha ne use pA~ca hajAra rUpayoM ke phuTakara sikke de die| jinase eka borI bhara gii| aura moTerAma ne borI ko apane kaMdhoM para lAda liyaa| vaha kucha hI dUra calA thA ki usane dekhA sAmane eka ghur3asavAra jA rahA hai| use rokakara moTerAma bolA- 'tU ghor3e para svaar| borA mujha para svaar| le-le borA, de de ghodd'aa|' andhA kyA cAhe, do aaNkheN| usane turanta saudA maMjUra kiyA aura le liyA sikkoM se bharA borA aura de diyA ar3iyala ghodd'aa| moTerAma kyA jAne ar3iyala ghor3e kI svaarii| vaha jaise hI ghor3e para car3hA aura ghor3A aisI (STYLE) se phUdakA ki moTerAma mahAzaya gira par3e niice| aba moTerAma ghor3e kI nakela pakar3akara paidala-paidala usake sAtha calane lgaa| abhI vaha kucha hI dUra gayA thA ki usane dekhA ki sAmane se eka gvAlA gAya lekara A rahA thaa| moTerAma ne gvAle ko rokA aura kahane lagA- 'ghor3A attk-attk| mujhako detA hai pttk-pttk| le lo ghor3A haay| mujhako de do gaay|' gvAle ne bhI mauke kA phAyadA uThAyA aura apanI gussaila gAya de dI aura ghor3A le liyaa| __ aba calate-calate zAma ho gayI to moTerAma ne socA- kyoM na gAya kA dUdha duha liyA jaay| bhUkha bhI lagI hai, dUdha pI kara use bhI zAMta kara liyA jaae| ataH usane pAsa hI eka vRkSa se gAya ko bA~dha diyaa| aura kahI se eka bAlTI bhI mA~ga lAyA aura lagA gAya ko duhne| lekina jaise hI vaha gAya ko duhane ke lie baiThA ki gAya ne aisI lAta mArI ki moTerAma dasa phuTa dUra jA giraa| usI samaya saMyogavaza eka bakarI vAlA vahA~ se gujara rahA thaa| moTerAma ne use roka kara kahA- 'tuma merI gAya le lo aura apanI bakarI mujhe de do|' bakarIvAle ne turanta use bakarI de dI aura badale meM gAya le lii| moTerAma ne bakarI ko khUba ghAsa-patte khilaae| lekina, usakA peTa thA kI kuNaa| vaha bharane kA nAma hI nahIM le rahA thaa| tabhI vahA~ eka

Page #145
135 zikSAprada kahAniyA murgIvAlA murgiyoM ke sAtha dikhAI diyA aura moTerAma usase bolA- 'le lo bakarI, peTa kI bdd'ii| jo khAe thor3A, de do murgo kA jodd'aa|' aura murgIvAle ne turanta de dI murgI aura le lI bkrii|| idhara murgiyAM mala-mUtra meM coMca mArane lagI, to moTerAma ko bar3A burA lgaa| tabhI saMyoga se udhara se eka tote vAlA A niklaa| moTerAma ne turanta usase puchA- 'kyoM bhAI tote vAle, tere tote mala-mutra to nahIM khaate'| tote vAlA bolA- 'are! kaisI bAta karate ho? ye to vizuddha zAkAhArI prANI haiM, kevala phala-sabjiyAM khAte haiN|' yaha sunakara moTerAma bolA- 'to tuma yaha murgiyoM kA jor3A le lo aura totoM kA jor3A mujhe de do|' aba moTerAma bar3A khuza thaa| lekina, yaha kyA? abhI vaha kucha hI dUra gayA thA ki usake hAthoM se tote ur3a ge| aura becArA moTerAma hatAza-nirAza khAlI hAtha apane ghara phuNcaa| isalie kahA jAtA hai ki anekasaMzayocchedi, parokSArthasya drshkm| sarvasya locanaM zAstraM, yasya nAstyandha eva s|| arthAt aneka sandehoM kA nAzaka, parokSa vastu kA darzaka, sabakA netra svarUpa zAstrajJAna (vidyA) jisake pAsa nahIM hai vaha andhe ke samAna ghara pahu~cakara moTerAma ne sArI rAma kahAnI pitA ko sunAI usakI kahAnI sunakara pitA bole- 'beTA, maine tumheM bacapana meM bahuta samajhAyA thA ki par3ha lo| lekina, tuma the ki mAnate hI nahIM the| aba tumheM AbhAsa ho rahA hogA ki vidyA kA kitanA mahattva hotA hai- jIvana meN|' yaha sunakara moTerAma bolA- 'Apa ThIka kaha rahe haiM pitA jI! kyA maiM aba bhI par3ha sakatA hU~? aba merI samajha meM A gayA hai- vidyA kA mhttv|' pitA jI bole- kyoM nahIM? vidyA kA adhyayana to kabhI bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai basa yaha nirbhara karatA hai vyakti kI ruci pr| aura

Page #146
136 zikSAprada kahAniyA tuma to abhI bIsa varSa ke hI hue ho| ataH juTa jAo Aja se hI vidyA adhyayana meN| aura moTerAma ne kiyA bhI yahI, laga gayA dina-rAta pddh'ne| apanI dRr3ha icchAzakti aura ruci ke kAraNa usane zIghra hI itanI yogyatA prApta kara lI kI vaha eka vikhyAta dArzanika bana gyaa| dUra-dUra se loga apanI samasyAoM kA samAdhAna aura apane baccoM tathA svayaM ko par3hAne ke lie usase nivedana karane lge| 55. moha mArjana eka vyakti apanI patnI se bahuta prema karatA thaa| usake moha meM vaha madhumakkhI kI taraha lipta thaa| daivayoga se eka dina usakI patnI kA svargavAsa ho gyaa| vyakti usa vichoha kA sahana nahIM kara pA rahA thaa| vaha patnI kI zava yAtrA meM vilApa karate hue kahane lagA, 'tumhAre binA eka pala bhI nahIM raha sakatA, aba maiM bhI tumhAre sAtha citA meM jalakara prANa tyAga duuNgaa| usa vyakti para usake guru kI bahuta kRpA dRSTi thI jaba unhoMne yaha saba dekhA to mana-hI mana meM socane lage ki kisa prakAra isako samajhAyA jaae| turanta hI unake mana meM eka yukti utpanna huii| ve hAthoM meM eka maTakA lekara zava yAtrA meM zAmila ho gae aura zamazAna jA pahu~ce jaise hI logoM ne usakI patnI ke zava ko citA para rakhA to gurujI ne acAnaka maTakA jamIna para paTaka diyaa| maTakA TUTakara cakanAcUra ho gyaa| ve jora-jora se vilApa karane lge| __ apane gurudeva kA vilApa sunate hI vaha vyakti unake pAsa pahu~cA aura kahane lagA, 'gurujI Apa kyoM vilApa kara rahe haiM? Apa to isa saMsAra ke mAyAjAla se virakta haiN| Aja Apako ronA kyoM par3a rahA hai? aba gurujI ne uttara diyA, 'dekha nahIM rahe ho, merA maTakA hAtha se girakara TUTa gayA isalie ro rahA huuN| taba vaha vyakti bolA- 'Apa jaise virakta vyakti miTTI kA maTakA TUTa jAne para vilApa kareM yaha ucita nahIM hai| taba gurujI ne kahA- 'maiM to kevala ro rahA hU~, tuma to paMca tattvoM se bane zarIra ke niSprANa hone para prANa dene para utArU ho|' gurujI ke

Page #147
zikSAprada kahAniyAM 137 zabdoM ne vyakti ke viveka ko jagA diyaa| taba usa vyakti ne patnI kA vidhivata saMskAra kiyA aura apane ghara lauTa gyaa| 56. karma hI AvaraNa hai eka vyakti thaa| use eka bAra mAlUma huA ki gaMgA kinAre rahane vAle eka sAdhu ke pAsa eka pArasamaNi hai| pArasamaNi ko prApta karane kI icchA se vaha vyakti sAdhu kI sevA karane lgaa| eka dina avasara dekhakara usane apanI icchA sAdhu ko batalA dii| yaha sunakara sAdhu ne kahA- maiM abhI gaMgA snAna karane jA rahA hU~ vApasa Akara maiM tumheM pArasamaNi duuNgaa| lekina vyakti ke mana meM pArasamaNi ke lie AkulatA bar3ha gayI vaha socane lagA patA nahIM sAdhu pArasamaNi degeM yA nhiiN| usane unakI anupasthiti meM sArI jhopar3I chAna DAlI, lekina usako pArasamaNi kahIM bhI nahIM milI aura aMta meM parezAna hokara baiTha gayA / sAdhu vApasa Aye unhoMne saba kucha jAna liyA aura kahane lage'kyA itanA bhI dhairya nahIM hai tumhAre aMdara / ' pArasamaNi to usa DibiyA meM rakhI hai| aisA kahakara unhoMne eka DibiyA nIce utArI / vaha DibiyA lohe kI thii| vyakti socane lagA isa pArasamaNi ne DibiyA ko sone kI kyoM nahIM banAyA? kyA yaha pArasamaNi nakalI hai? sAdhu se pUchA ki yaha DibiyA pArasamaNi kA sparza pAkara bhI lohe kI kyoM raha gayI, sone kI kyoM nahIM huI ? taba sAdhu ne use batAyA ki vaha pArasamaNi eka moTe vastra meM lapeTa kara rakhI huI hai| vaha AvaraNa yukta hone se DibiyA sone kI nahIM bana paayii| isI prakAra hamArI AtmA hamAre andara hI hai para, karmarUpI AvaraNa hone ke kAraNa vaha hameM dikhAI nahIM detii| 57. bhagavAn kahA~ haiM? eka bAra bhagavAn ne apanI sabhA ke sabhI sadasyoM ko ekatra karake eka samasyA rkhii| bhagavAn ne kahA- 'maiM eka samasyA se bar3A parezAna hU~ vaha samasyA yaha hai ki ye jo manuSya hai ye mujhe kahIM bhI zAnti

Page #148
138 zikSAprada kahAniyA se Tikane nahIM detaa| cAhe maiM guphA meM baiTha jAU~, aura cAhe maiM maMdira-masjida-gurudvAre meM baiTha jAU~ hara jagaha mujhe talAza kara letA hai| aba Apa hI mujhe koI aisI jagaha batalAeM jahA~ maiM zAnti se raha skuuN| sabhI sabhAsada Apasa meM khusara-phusara karane lge| tabhI unameM se eka vayovRddha sabhAsada khar3e hue aura bole- Apa isa manuSya ke aMdara chupakara baiTha jAo kyoMki isakI pravRti hI aisI hai ki yaha hara jagaha talAza karatA hai lekina apane aMdara kabhI talAza nahIM karatA hai| 58. manuSya kI Ayu sRSTi kI racanA karate hue brahmAjI prANiyoM meM Ayu kA ba~TavArA kara rahe the| sabase pahale unake pAsa gadhA aayaa| brahmAjI ne kahA tumhArI Ayu 40 varSa kI hai jAo ArAma se jIvana-yApana kro| yaha sunakara gadhA bolA- he prabhu maiM itanI laMbI Ayu lekara kyA karU~gA! isako kucha kama karo! brahmAjI bole- are! tumheM bahuta kAma karanA hai khUba bojhA DhonA hai| apane mAlika kI khUba sevA karanI hai| isalie yaha Ayu tumhAre lie ThIka hai| gadhA bolA- nahIM prabhu mujhe itanI Ayu nahIM caahie| kucha kama karo taba brahmAjI ne gadhe ko 20 varSa kI Ayu de dii| dUsare nambara para unake pAsa kuttA aayaa| brahmAjI ne use bhI yahI kahA jAo tumhArI Ayu 40 varSa kI hai ArAma se jIvana-yApana kro| kutte ne bhI vahI samasyA rakhI jo gadhe ne rakhI thii| brahmAjI ne use bhI 20 varSa kI Ayu de dii| tIsare nambara para unake pAsa ullU aayaa| brahmAjI ne use bhI yahI kahA- jAo tumhArI Ayu 40 varSa kI hai sukhapUrvaka jIvana-yApana kro| ullU ne bhI vahI samasyA rakhI jo gadhe aura kutte ne rakhI thii| brahmAjI ne use bahuta samajhAyA lekina vaha nahIM maanaa| taba brahmAjI ne use bhI 20 varSa kI Ayu de dii|

Page #149
139 zikSAprada kahAniyA cauthe nambara para unake pAsa AdamI aayaa| brahmAjI ne use bhI yahI kahA jAo tumhArI Ayu 40 varSa kI hai sukhapUrvaka jIvana-yApana kro| yaha sunate hI manuSya bolA- he prabhu! yaha to bahuta kama Ayu hai| maiM itanI-sI Ayu meM kyA karU~gA? yaha sunakara brahmAjI bole yaha to bahuta Ayu hai| bacapana meM khelanA-kUdanA, par3hanA-likhanA, pada-posTa prApta karanA, zAdI-vivAha karanA, gRhastha jIvana jInA aadi| ina sabake lie yaha Ayu paryApta hai| lekina manuSya nahIM maanaa| aMta meM brahmAjI ne kahAacchA tuma nahIM mAnate to eka kAma karo mere pAsa 20 varSa gadhe kI Ayu ke haiM ve tuma le lo| manuSya phira bhI nahIM mAnA to brahmAjI bole acchA mere pAsa 20 varSa kutte kI Ayu ke haiM ve bhI tuma le lo| lekina manuSya phira bhI nahIM mAnA to brahmAjI ne kahA ki mere pAsa aMtima 20 varSa ullU ke zeSa hai vaha bhI tuma le lo isa prakAra 100 varSa kI Ayu prApta karake manuSya bar3A prasanna huaa| isalie manuSya 40 varSa kI Ayu taka sukha-pUrvaka jIvana vyatIta karatA hai| usake bAda gadhe kI 20 varSa Ayu lekara gadhe kI taraha saMsAra kA bhAra vahana karatA hai| tatpazcAt kutte kI 20 varSa Ayu lekara ghara kI rakSA karatA hai| isI prakAra ullU ke 20 varSa lekara manuSya rAta meM jAgatA hai| 59. jJAna kA prabhAva eka seTha kA bahuta bar3A kArakhAnA thaa| usase bahuta se parivAroM kI AjIvikA calatI thii| seThajI kI karor3oM kI AmadanI thii| ___ eka dina acAnaka kArakhAnA banda ho gyaa| kisI mazIna meM koI kharAbI A gii| kAma banda ho gyaa| loga idhara-udhara bhAga-daur3a karane lge| bahuta logoM ne apanA-apanA dimAga lagAyA lekina mazIna ThIka nahIM ho skii|

Page #150
140 zikSAprada kahAniyA usI samaya vahA~ para eka vyakti aayaa| usane mazIna ko bar3e hI manoyoga aura dhyAna se dekhA aura bolA- 'seThajI, maiM ApakI mazIna ko ThIka kara sakatA huuN| yaha isI samaya cAlU ho jAegI, lekina Apako isake lie dasa hajAra rUpaye dene hoNge|' seThajI mana hI mana socane lage, tathA vicAra karane lage ki agara mazIna nahIM calI to Ane vAle dinoM meM bhArI nukasAna hogaa| yaha socakara seThajI ne kahA, 'ThIka hai| maiM tumheM pUre dasa hajAra rUpaye duuNgaa| tuma jaldI se mazIna ko ThIka kara do|' - isake bAda usa vyakti ne hathaur3A liyA aura eka vizeSa sthAna para jora se maaraa| hathaur3e kA laganA thA ki mazIna phaTAphaTa calane lgii| seThajI ne yaha dekhA to bole, ' are bhAI, isameM to kucha bhI kAma nahIM thaa| tuma dasa hajAra rUpaye kisa bAta ke mA~gate ho? taba usa vyakti ne kahA, 'seThajI, hathaur3e kI coTa to koI bhI mAra sakatA thA, lekina yaha hara koI nahIM jAnatA ki kahA~ mAranI cAhie? yaha sunakara seThajI niruttara ho gae aura turanta usa vyakti ko dasa hajAra rUpaye de die| 60. halakA lekina bahuta bhArI eka sAdhu pahAr3I kSetra meM tIrthayAtrA ke lie nikle| unake pAsa adhika kucha nahIM basa eka thaile meM do vakta kI roTI aura kucha nitya upayogI Avazyaka vastueM thiiN| calate-calate eka dina unheM aisA AbhAsa huA ki ve mArga bhaTaka ge| tathA isake sAtha hI pahAr3a ke durgama mArga para Age bar3hanA unheM bar3A muzkila laga rahA thaa| usI samaya mArga meM unhoMne eka vaTavRkSa dekhA aura ArAma karane ke lie vRkSa ke nIce baiTha gye| thor3I dera bAda hI unhoMne apane thaile ko

Page #151
141 zikSAprada kahAniyA sira ke nIce dabAyA aura leTa gye| usI samaya vahA~ se eka choTI-sI kanyA apanI pITha para eka choTe se bAlaka ko lie hue niklii| vaha bhI khUba pasIne se bhIgI huI aura thakI huI laga rahI thii| lekina phira bhI vaha usa durgama pahAr3I mArga para Age bar3hatI jA rahI thii| sAdhu yaha dekhakara bar3A Azcaryacakita huaa| unhoMne sahAnubhUti prakaTa karate hue bar3e hI madhura zabdoM meM kanyA se pUchA- 'beTI, tuma to bahuta hI samajhadAra aura bahAdura ho| isa pahAr3I mArga para itanA bojha pITha para lAdakara Age bar3hatI jA rahI ho| tumheM thakAna nahIM hotI kyA?' kanyA ne bar3e hI anamane r3haga se sAdhu ko dekhA aura bolI'svAmI jI, bojha to Apane apane sira ke nIce dabA rakhA hai| yaha to merA choTA bhAI hai, koI bojha nhiiN|' satya hI to hai| vAstavika bojha to vahI hotA hai jo hamAre mana-mastiSka para savAra hotA hai| sacce prema aura kartavya ke bhAva ke sAtha koI bojha bhI bojha nahIM pratIta hotaa| varnA, choTI-choTI cIjeM bhI hamAre lie aksara bahuta bojhila ho jAtI hai| 61. AtmAnveSaNa kucha samaya pahale kI bAta hai| eka jauharI rela meM yAtrA kara rahe the| unake pAsa eka bahuta kImatI ratna thaa| usI rela ke Dibbe meM eka prasiddha Thaga bhI yAtrA kara rahA thaa| kisI prakAra usa Thaga ko jJAta ho gayA ki jauharI ke pAsa kImatI ratna hai aura mana hI mana meM usa ratna ko Thagane kA upAya socane lgaa| jauharI bhI bahuta samajhadAra thaa| kyoMki unako to vyApAra ke lie hara tIsare dina yAtrA karanI par3atI thii| Thaga mana hI mana soca rahA thA ki patA nahIM jauharI ne ratna kahA~ chipAkara rakhA hogA, tabhI vaha dekhatA hai ki jauharI to so gayA hai| aba usane socA ki maiM ArAma se ratna ko DhU~Dha luuNgaa| aura vaha idhara-udhara hara sthAna para DhU~Dhane lgaa| DhU~Dhate-DhU~Dhate

Page #152
142 zikSAprada kahAniyA jaba use kAphI dera ho gayI to vaha parezAna ho gayA aura socane lagA ki kamAla ho gyaa| Akhira jauharI ne ratna kahA~ chipAkara rakhA hai| aura usane eka bAra phira DhU~DhanA zuru kara diyaa| lekina use ratna kahIM bhI nahIM milaa| aMta meM usane khUba thaka-hArakara jauharI ko jagAyA aura kahA ki'Apa mujhe pahacAnate hI hoMge maiM prasiddha Thaga hU~ Aja taka maine bahuta logoM ko ThagA hai| lekina, Aja pahalI bAra maiM apane kAma meM asaphala huA huuN| kRpayA Apa mujhe batAie kI Akhira vaha ratna Apane kahA~ chipA kara rakhA hai| maiM Apako koI hAni nahIM pahu~cAU~gA balki Aja ke bAda maiM Apako apanA guru maanuuNgaa| ___ yaha sunakara jauharI ne muskurAte hue kahA ki- jarA apanA thailA mere pAsa laao| Thaga ne turanta apanA thailA jauharI ko de diyaa| jauharI ne thaile meM se ratna nikAlA aura Thaga ko dikhAte hue bolA ratna to Apake hI thaile meM thaa| Apane hara jagaha DhU~DhA lekina apane thaile meM nahIM ddhuuNddhaa| isI prakAra hama sabakI sthiti bhI Thaga kI taraha hI hai kyoMki hama bhI apane ko apane andara DhU~Dhane kA prayAsa nahIM karate haiN| 62. manonigraha kisI rAjA ke pAsa eka bakarA thaa| eka bAra rAjA ne ghoSaNA karavAyI ki jo koI bhI vyakti isa bakare ko carAkara tRpta kara degA, use maiM apane rAjya kA AdhA hissA upahAra meM dU~gA, lekina merI eka zarta hai ki bakare kA peTa pUrA bharA hai ki nahIM isakI parIkSA maiM svayaM kruuNgaa| ukta ghoSaNA sunakara rAjadarabAra meM vyaktiyoM kI lAina laga gayI sabhI kahane lage maiM jAU~gA, maiM jAU~gA kyoMki, Adhe rAjya kA savAla thA isalie hara koI avasara pAnA cAhatA thaa| sabhI Apasa meM bAta kara rahe the ki yaha bhI koI bar3I bAta hai kyA? bhalA isa kAma ko kauna nahIM kara sakatA? anta meM rAjA ne eka vyakti ko yaha kAma sauMpa diyaa|

Page #153
zikSAprada kahAniyA 143 vyakti bakare ko lekara vana meM gyaa| vahA~ usane sArA dina komala-komala harI ghAsa apane hAthoM se tor3a-tor3akara khilaayii| jaise hI zAma huI usane socA ki aba to bakare kA peTa bhara gayA hogA, kyoMki sArA dina maiMne apane hAthoM se tor3akara ghAsa khilAyI hai| vaha bakare ko lekara rAjA ke sAmane upasthita ho gyaa| rAjA ne thor3I harI ghAsa bakare ke sAmane rakhI, to bakarA turanta hI use khAne lgaa| yaha dekhakara rAjA vyakti se bolAtumane ise peTabhara khilAyA hI nahIM varnA, yaha ghAsa kyoM khAne lagatA? isI prakAra kamazaH rAjya ke kaI vyaktiyoM ne prayatna kiyA lekina koI bhI saphala na ho skaa| usI samaya usa rAjya meM kisI tattvaciMtaka vyakti kA Agamana huaa| usane bhI sArI bAta sunii| usane mana-hI-mana socA ki avazya hI isa ghoSaNA meM koI rahasya hai, tattva hai| usane mana meM kisI yukti kA vicAra kiyA aura rAja darabAra meM upasthita ho gayA aura rAjA se bolAmaiM Apake bakare ko tRpta kara ke laauuNgaa| rAjA ne unheM bakarA de diyA aura vaha bakare ko lekara vana meM calA gyaa| aba jaba bhI vaha bakarA ghAsa khAne lagatA to vaha vyakti use DaMDe se maartaa| pUre dina yahI prakriyA calatI rhii| aMta meM bakare ke mana meM yaha bAta acchI taraha se baiTha gayI ki maiM jaba bhI ghAsa khAne kA prayAsa karatA hU~ to mAra khAnI par3atI hai| __zAma ko vaha vyakti bakare ko lekara rAjadabAra meM upasthita huaa| bakare ko bilkula bhI ghAsa nahIM khilAI gayI thI, lekina usane rAjA se kahA ki maiMne ise bharapeTa ghAsa khilAI hai, ataH yaha aba bilkula ghAsa nahIM khaaegaa| Apa parIkSA kara liijie| rAjA ne ghAsa DAlI lekina bakare ne khAnA to kyA use dekhA aura sUMghA taka nhiiN| bakare ke mana meM yaha bAta acchI taraha se baiTha gayI thI ki agara maiM ghAsa khAU~gA to mAra pdd'egii|

Page #154
144 __zikSAprada kahAniyA yaha bakarA koI aura nahIM apitu hamArA mana hI hai| isa para jitanA aMkuza karoge vaha utanA hI sudhregaa| 63. sabase zItala kyA hai? prAcIna kAla kI bAta hai| ayodhyA nagarI meM rAjadarabAra lagA huA thaa| rAjaguru ne sabhI se eka prazna pUchA ki- isa saMsAra meM sabase zItala vastu kyA hai? sabase pahale eka kisAna bolA- he rAjaguru, isa saMsAra meM sabase zItala vaTavRkSa kI chAyA hai| maiM hara roja dopahara kI bhISaNa garmI meM usakI ghanI chAyA meM baiThakara bhojana grahaNa karatA huuN| usa samaya mujhe aisA pratIta hotA hai ki- duniyA meM isase zIlata koI vastu nahIM hai| isake bAda vahA~ upasthita eka brAhmaNa bolA- gurujana! isa saMsAra meM sabase zItala gaMgA kA jala hai| maiM roja usameM snAna karatA hU~ mujhe mahAn zItalatA kA anubhava hotA hai| isake bAda rAjA ne kahA- gurujana! maiM bhI kucha nivedana karanA cAhatA huuN| aura merA yaha mAnanA hai ki isa saMsAra meM sabase zItala zaradapUrNimA kA candramA hotA hai, kyoMki usa rAtri meM jaba maiM rAnI ke sAtha rAjamahala kI chata para ArAma karatA hU~ to mujhe isa saMsAra meM usase zItala koI vastu nahIM dikhtii| isake bAda rAnI bolI- he! guruvara maiM bhI kucha kahanA cAhatI hU~ aura merA kahanA ye hai ki isa saMsAra meM agara koI zItala vastu hai to vaha hai- basere ke motiyoM se banA huA haar| jisako pahanate hI jukhAma hone lagatA hai| ataH merI dRSTi meM to yahI sabase zItala hotA hai| isa prakAra aura bhI bahuta se logoM ne apanI-apanI dRSTi se zItala vastuoM ke bAre meM btlaayaa| usI samaya vahA~ para eka vyApArI upasthita huA aura vaha bolA- guruvara maiM bhI kucha nivedana karanA cAhatA

Page #155
145 zikSAprada kahAniyA hU~ aura merA nivedana yaha hai ki- isa saMsAra meM sabase zItala candana hotA hai, kyoMki usako ghisakara zarIra para lagAne se mahAn zItalatA kA anubhava hotA hai| vartamAna meM agara logoM se pUchA jAe to loga javAba degeM kikokAkolA sabase zItala hotI hai kyoMki aMgrejI meM usakA nAma hI kolDaDriMka hai, koI kahegA kI AIsakrIma sabase zItala hotI hai, koI kahegA amuka kampanI kA eyarakaMDIzanara, kUlara, phrija, kapar3e, gAr3I Adi ye sabhI zItalatA dete hai| ataH ye saba zItala hote haiN| saMyogavaza usa rAjyasabhA meM eka sAdhu bhI baiThe hue the ve bilkula mauna-ciMtana mudrA meM baiThe hue bar3e hI manoyoga se una sabhI kI bAteM suna rahe the| aMta meM jaba una sabakI bAteM khatma ho gayI to unhoMne bhI nivedana kiyA ki- maiM bhI kucha kahanA cAhatA hU~, aura merA mAnanA yaha hai ki- yahA~ upasthita ina logoM ne zItalatA se saMbaMdhita jina-jina vastuoM ke nAma lie haiM ve vastueM kvacit, kadAcita, kathaMcit zItala ho sakatI haiM zarIra ke lie, AtmA ke lie nahIM aura zarIra ko milI huI zItalatA vAstava meM zItalatA nahIM hotI hai| usase zarIra ko kucha dera kI zItalatA mila jAtI hai AtmA ko nhiiN| AtmA ko agara koI vastu zItalatA pradAna kara sakatI hai to vaha vastu hai- samyakjJAna aura samyakjJAna hai- AtmajJAna aura jisa dina yaha ho jAtA hai vahI hotI hai asalI shiitltaa| kahA bhI gayA hai na hi jJAnena sadRzaM pavitramiha vidyte|

Page #156
146 zikSAprada kahAniyAM 64. zrama hI sauM saba milata hai, bina zrama mile na kAhi hamAre deza meM sadA se hI sUktiyoM kA vizeSa mahattva rahA hai| sUktiyoM kA artha bar3A gaMbhIra hotA hai| unake pIche aneka preraka prasaMga bhI avazya chipe rahate haiN| Upara zIrSaka meM likhita sUkti prAyaH saMsAra kI sabhI bhASAoM meM thor3e-bahuta hera-phera ke sAtha upalabdha hotI hai, jisakA abhiprAya hai ki parizrama se mAnava jIvana kA ghaniSTha saMbaMdha hai| saMsAra meM parizrama ke dvArA hI manuSya ko saba kucha prApta ho sakatA hai| parizrama ke binA saMsAra meM kisI ko kucha bhI prApta nahIM hotA, jIvana kI sampUrNa saphalatAe~ parizrama kI hI dena hai| isa mahattvapUrNa tathya ko isa kahAnI dvArA bhI bhalI prakAra se samajhA jA sakatA hai eka seTha jI ke cAra putra the| ve sabhI AlasI the, parizrama bilkula nahIM karate the| eka dina seTha jI ne apanA aMtima samaya nikaTa jAnakara putroM se kahA- 'he putroM ! dekho maiM aba jA rahA hU~ lekina, jAte-jAte tumheM eka bAta samajhAnA cAhatA huuN|' putroM ne kahA- 'hA~ jI pitA jI! jarUra samajhAie, hama ApakI AjJA kA avazya pAlana kreNge|' seTha jI bole- 'putroM! hamezA chAyA meM hI jAnA, chAyA meM hI AnA aura khUba mIThA khAnA, jIvana meM bahuta saphala hooge|' itanA kahakara seTha jI svarga sidhAra ge| aba ve cAroM chAtA lekara ghara se nikalate aura chAtA hI or3hakara saba kAma karate / zarIra ko bilkula dhUpa nahIM lagane dete tathA khUba miThAiyA~ khaate| thor3e dina bAda seTha jI dvArA saMcita kI gaI jamA pU~jI samApta ho gaI aura ve bar3e parezAna rahane lge| eka bAra unheM unake pitA jI ke eka mitra mile| unhoMne samajhAyA ki tumhAre pitA jI kA abhiprAya thA ki sUrya udaya hone se pahale kAma para jAnA aura sUrya asta hone ke bAda hI ghara lauTanA, khUba

Page #157
zikSAprada kahAniyA 147 mehanata karanA tAki khAnA acchA lge| aba unake samajha meM sahI bAta AI aura unhoMne vaisA hI kiyaa| kucha dina bAda hI ve khuzahAla ho ge| isa kahAnI se yaha siddha hotA hai ki manuSya ke jIvana meM parizrama kA bahuta adhika mahattva hai| manuSya jIvana atyanta saMgharSamaya hai| jIvana meM paga-paga para viparIta paristhitiyoM se jUjhanA par3atA hai, aura isameM unhIM vyaktiyoM ko saphalatA milatI hai jo parizrama karate haiM athavA jinake jIvana meM puruSArtha yA parizrama hotA hai| puruSArtha yA parizrama ke dvArA manuSya una sAdhanoM ko apane pAsa ekatrita kara letA hai, jo use una paristhitiyoM se jUjhane meM atyadhika sahAyatA pradAna karate haiN| parizrama eka aisI sAdhanA hai, jisake mAdhyama se manuSya mahAn-se-mahAn kArya kara sakatA hai| parizramI manuSya ke sAmane aisA koI kAma nahIM jise vaha na kara ske| jisa manuSya meM parizrama rUpI guNa vidyamAna hotA hai, vaha apane jIvana meM kabhI bhI duHkha aura nirAzA se bhayabhIta nahIM hotaa| vaha du:kha aura nirAzA ke kSaNoM meM vIra kI bhA~ti Age bar3hatA hai aura gahana aMdhakAra meM bhI apanA prazasta patha khoja letA hai| isI zrama (parizrama) kI mahattA ke kAraNa hI bhArata bhUmi para eka darzana kA prAdurbhAva zramaNadarzana ke rUpa meM hI huA hai| yaha darzana zrama/parizrama (tapa) para bahuta bala detA hai| jIvana meM parizrama se aneka lAbha hote haiN| manuSya cAhe kisI bhI kSetra meM kArya karatA ho, binA parizrama ke use saphalatA prApta nahIM ho sktii| udyoga aura parizrama kA mahattva jIvana ke pratyeka kSetra meM spaSTa dikhAI par3atA hai| udAharaNa ke lie vidyArthI jIvana ko hI dekhie yadi usa samaya vidyArthI dina-rAta parizrama karake vidyAdhyayana na kare, to vaha kabhI bhI apanI parIkSA meM acche aMkoM se uttIrNa nahIM ho sktaa| ataH parIkSA cAhe jaisI bhI ho, par3hane kI ho athavA kArya karane kI ho, yadi manuSya parizrama na kare to vaha apane kArya meM kabhI saphala nahIM ho sktaa| saMskRta bhASA meM eka prasiddha subhASita hai ki

Page #158
148 zikSAprada kahAniyAM "udyamena hi sidhyanti kAryANi na manorathaiH / nahi suptasya siMhasya pravizanti mukhe mRgAH // " arthAt parizrama ke dvArA hI kArya siddha hote haiM, kevala kalpanAoM se nhiiN| kyA kabhI sote hue zera ke mukha meM hiraNoM ko ghusate hue dekhA hai? vartamAna meM hamAre samakSa jitanI bhI mahattvapUrNa upalabdhiyA~ haiM cAhe vo bhautikatA saMbaMdhI haiM yA AdhyAtmikatA saMbaMdhI, sabhI parizrama kI hI dena hai| saMsAra meM aise aneka mahApuruSa hue haiM jinhoMne parizrama ke bala para hI jIvana meM siddhi prApta kI hai tathA aise kArya sampanna karake dikhalAe haiM jinakI kabhI hamane kalpanA bhI nahIM kI thii| ataH yaha spaSTatayA kahA jA sakatA hai ki jIvana meM parizrama kI sarvAdhika AvazyakatA hai| isIlie kahA bhI jAtA hai ki * udyoginaM puruSasiMhamupaiti lakSmIH / * devena deyamiti kApuruSAH vadanti / * yatne kRte yadi na siddhyati ko'tra doSaH / 65. kisakA kaisA nAtA re eka zreSTha putra pratidina eka mahAtmA jI ke pravacana sunane jAtA lekina vaha pravacana samApta hone se pahale hI vahA~ se uThakara calA AtA thaa| eka dina muni - mahArAja ne usase aisA karane kA kAraNa puuchaa| thA, zreSThI putra bolA- mahAtmA jI ! maiM apane mAtA-pitA kA ikalautA putra hU~ yadi ghara pahu~cane meM thor3I-sI bhI dera ho jAtI hai to ve mujhe DhU~r3hane nikala par3ate haiM tathA merI patnI aura riztedAra sabhI mere lie apane prANa bichAte haiN| Apa to saMsAriyoM ke saMbaMdha ko mithyA batalAte haiM, kintu Apako koI anubhava to hai nhiiN| isalie Apa kahate haiM isa saMsAra meM

Page #159
zikSAprada kahAniyA 149 koI kisI kA nahIM hotA mere sAtha to aisA kucha bhI nahIM hai| yaha sunakara mahAtmA jI socane lage ki isako samajhAnA cAhie kyoMki, yaha vAstavika sthiti se anabhijJa hai, aura ve usase bole agara aisI bAta hai to kyoM na hama unake prema kI parIkSA karake dekheM? zreSThI putra isake lie taiyAra ho gyaa| mahAtmAjI ne zreSThI putra ko aisI jar3I-bUTI dI jisake sevana se vyakti apanI zvAsa kriyA ko roka sakatA hai aura dekhane vAle samajhate haiM ki isakI to mRtyu ho gaI hai| mahAtmAjI ne use samajhAte hue kahA ki kala subaha tuma isa jar3I-bUTI kA sevana kara lenA aura jaba taka maiM nA AU~ aura tumheM uThane ke lie nA kahU~ taba taka uThanA mata, cupacApa saba sunate rhnaa| agale dina zreSThI putra ne vaisA hI kiyA jaisA mahAtmAjI ne batalAyA thaa| Aja jaba vaha uThakara nahIM AyA to ghara ke sabhI logoM ko bar3I cintA huii| unhoMne andara jAkara dekhA to turanta rone-cillAne lge| kaI DaoNkTaroM aura vaidyoM ko bulAyA gayA parantu unake sabhI upAya asaphala rhe| sabhI sambandhI pralApa kara rahe the| pitA jI kaha rahe thehe bhagavAn! isake sthAna para Apa mujhe uThA lete, mAtA jI kaha rahI thI mujhe uThA lete, patnI kaha rahI thI mujha uThA lete| isa prakAra ve loga pralApa kara rahe the| usI samaya mahAtmAjI vahA~ A phuNce| sabhI ne unase putra kA ilAja karane kI prArthanA kii| mahAtmAjI ne ilAja karanA svIkAra kara liyA tathA ilAja karate hue kahane lage- zAyada kisI ne jAdU-TonA kara diyA hai, maiM isakA upAya kara detA huuN| unhoMne eka bartana meM pAnI ma~gavAyA aura usa putra ke mastaka para ghumAkara kahA, maiMne maMtrazakti se usa jAdU-Tone ko isa pAnI meM utAra liyA hai| aba yadi Apako ise bacAnA hai to yaha pAnI Apa saba meM se kisI eka ko pInA hogaa| una sabhI ne eka svara meM pUchA- lekina mahAtmA jI yaha to batAie ki pAnI pIne vAle kI hAlata kyA hogI?

Page #160
150 zikSAprada kahAniyA mahAtmAjI bole- ho sakatA hai pAnI pIne vAlA mara bhI jAe kintu, yaha yuvaka baca jaaegaa| vaise bhI Apa sabhI kucha samaya pahale kaha hI rahe the ki isake sthAna para maiM mara jAtA, maiM mara jaataa| sarvaprathama mahAtmAjI yuvaka kI mAtA se bole to mAtAjI isa pAnI ko Apa pI leM, Apa vaise bhI vRddha ho gaI haiM ApakA prayANakAla vaise bhI najadIka hI hai| yaha sunakara mAtA jI bolI- maiM apane lADale ke prANa bacAne ke lie yaha pAnI pIne ko taiyAra hU~ kintu maiM pativratA huuN| merI mRtyu ke bAda mere vRddha pati kI sevA kauna karegA? tathA abhI to mujhe apane nAtI-potoM ke vivAha Adi dekhane haiM, agara maiM mara gaI to vo saba kaise dekha pAU~gI? ataH maiM abhI nahIM maranA caahtii| aba mahAtmAjI pitA se bole- to Apa yaha pAnI pI liijie| yaha sunakara pitAjI bole| mahAtmAjI! maiM yaha pAnI pI to lU~, lekina merI mRtyu ke bAda merI patnI kA kyA hogA, merI itanI jamIna-jAyadAda hai, usakA kyA hogA, mujhe sarakArI paiMzana milatI hai, usakA kyA hogA? aura abhI to mujhe bahuta se kAma karane haiM, una sabako kie banA maiM abhI nahIM mara sktaa| mahAtmA jI ne vinoda karate hue kahA- Apa donoM AdhA-AdhA pI lo, donoM ke sabhI kriyAkarma eka sAtha ho jaaeNge| lekina ve taiyAra nahIM hue| aba mahAtmAjI ne zrImatI jI (usakI patnI) se kahA ki Apa hI isa pAnI ko pI lIjie jisase Apake patideva punaH jIvita ho jaaeN| yaha sunakara zrImatI bolI- mere vRddha sAsa-sasura ne to saMsAra ke sabhI sukha bhoga lie haiM, jaba ve hI nahIM pInA cAhate to maiM kaise pIU? maiM to abhI javAna hU~ maiMne to abhI saMsAra ke sukha dekhe bhI nahIM haiM, maiM to inakI jAyadAda aura peMzana se hI sukhapUrvaka jI luuNgii|

Page #161
zikSAprada kahAniyA 151 isa prakAra mahAtmAjI ne kramazaH usa zreSThI putra ke sabhI riztedAroM se pAnI pIne ko kahA lekina koI bhI taiyAra nahIM huaa| balki, ve saba aba mahAtmAjI se hI kahane lage ki- mahAtmAjI! kyoM na isa pAnI ko Apa hI pI leN| Apake to Age-pIche koI rone-dhone vAlA hai nahIM, na hI Apake pAsa koI jamIna-jAyadAda hI hai| vaise bhI Apa hamezA pravacanoM meM kahA hI karate haiM ki paropakAra sabase bar3A dharma hai| isalie Apa hI yaha paropakAra kA kAma kara deM, Apako sadgati milegii| hama hara sAla ApakI mRtyu ke pazcAt zrAddha aura janma jayantI Adi samAroha kareMge Apa koI cintA mata krnaa| ___ mahAtmAjI ne vaha pAnI pI liyA tathA zreSThI putra ko uThAte hue bole- kyoM putra! aba mAlUma par3a gayA ki kauna kisase kitanA prema karatA hai| zreSThI putra bolA- hA~ mahAtmAjI! Aja ApakI bAta merI samajha meM A gayI maiMne saMsAra kI asAratA ko Aja jAna liyaa| Apa ThIka hI kahA karate the ki- koI kisI kA nahIM hai| sabhI saMbaMdha svArthaparaka hI haiN| isI saMbaMdha meM kabIradAsa jI kA nimna padya cintanIya hai mana phUlA-phUlA phire jagat meM kisakA kaisA nAtA re| peTa pakar3a kara mAtA rove, bA~ha pakar3a kara bhaaii|| lapaTa-jhapaTa kara tiriyA rove, haMsa akelA jaaii|mn|| jaba taka jIve mAtA rove, bahana rove dasa maasaa|| teraha dina taka tiriyA rove, phera kie ghara baasaa||mn|| 66. zubhasya zIghram azubhasya kAlaharaNam purAne samaya kI bAta hai| rAjasthAna meM eka bAdazAha thaa| karmodaya se use kuSTha roga ho gyaa| vaha bahuta parezAna thaa| usI samaya unake rAjya meM eka mahAtmA kA Agamana huaa| kisI ne bAdazAha ko batalAyA ki mahAtmA bahuta hI pahu~ce hue saMta haiM, kyoM na Apa unase isa roga kA upacAra pUcha lo? bAdazAha ko bAta samajha meM A gaI aura vaha turanta mahAtmA ke pAsa pahu~ca gyaa| mahAtmA ne sArI bAta sunakara bAdazAha ko

Page #162
152 zikSAprada kahAniyA kahA ki Apa sau amerikana gAyoM kA dAna karo ApakA roga dUra ho jaaegaa| bAdazAha ne turanta apane sainikoM ko Adeza diyA ki sau amerikana gAyeM khoja kara laao| sainikoM ne khoja Arambha kara dii| lekina unheM sau gAeM kahIM nahIM mila rahI thii| bAdazAha kA roga dina-pratidina bar3hatA jA rahA thaa| usI samaya kisI ne sUcanA dI ki kisI dUsare rAjya meM eka gAyoM kA vyApArI rahatA hai| usake pAsa Apako itanI gAeM ikaTThI mila sakatI haiN| bAdazAha aba maraNAsanna thA, bolacAla bhI nahIM sakatA thA, kisI taraha usane sainikoM ko izArA karake vahA~ jAne ke lie khaa| sainika eka-do dina kI yAtrA kara ke usa vyApArI ke pAsa pahu~ca gae aura sArI bAta btaaii| vyApArI bolA- sau kyA, Apa hajAra gAeM le jaaiye| sainikoM ne gAyoM kA mUlya pUchA to vyApArI kahane lgaa| Apa gAyoM ko le jAo aura bAdazAha se kahanA- kabhI samaya Ae to maiM mUlya le luuNgaa| sainikoM ko bar3A Azcarya huA aura gAyoM ko lekara cale ge| bAdazAha ne bhI jaba yaha bAta sunI to use bhI bar3A Azcarya huA lekina, usa samaya to use apane prANa pyAre the isalie jyAdA soca-vicAra na karake gAyoM kA dAna kara diyaa| bhAgyavazAt usakA roga dUra ho gyaa| ThIka hote hI bAdazAha ne sammAnapUrvaka vyApArI ko bulavAyA aura gAyoM kA mUlya lene ko kahA lekina, vyApArI ne bAdazAha ko bhI vahI bAta kahI jo saunikoM ko kahI thii| tatpazcAt vyApArI calA gayA aura bAdazAha bhI apane kAma meM vyasta ho gyaa| isI prakAra bahuta samaya bIta gyaa| daivavazAt eka bAra usa vyApArI kA aisA burA samaya AyA ki usakA sArA vyApAra naSTa ho gyaa| dhIre-dhIre usake ghara kI sabhI vastueM peTa kI Aga bujhAne ke lie sAhUkAra ke yahA~ bikane calI gayI tathA eka dina karjadAroM ne usake ghara ko bhI nIlAma kara use ghara se beghara kara diyaa| vaha apane bAla-baccoM ke sAtha vana meM bhaTakane lgaa| usI samaya usakI patnI ne use yAda dilAyA ki Apane bahuta samaya pahale dUsare rAjya ke bAdazAha kI madada

Page #163
153 zikSAprada kahAniyA kI thI, kyoM ne hama unakI zaraNa meM cleN| patnI kI bAta vyApArI kI samajha meM A gaI aura ve usa rAjya kI ora cala pdd'e| jaise hI ve mahala ke praveza dvAra para pahu~ce to paharedAra ne unheM andara jAne se rokA tathA unake hAlAta dekhakara kahane lagA- na jAne kahA~ se bhikhamaMge cale Ate haiN| lekina, usI samaya vahA~ se eka sainika nikalA usane vyApArI ko pahacAna liyA tathA paharedAra se bolA inheM yahIM ThaharAo, maiM abhI do minaTa meM bAdazAha ke pAsa jAkara AtA huuN| __ sainika ne aMdara jAkara bAdazAha ko sArI bAta btlaaii| vaha sunate hI turanta daur3a par3A tathA pravezadvAra para jAkara unheM aMdara livA laayaa| bAdazAha ne sAre hAlAta jAnakara sainiko ko Adeza diyA ki ina baccoM ko aura inakI patnI ko rAjamahala meM le jAo aura inake rahana-sahana, khAna-pAna Adi kA zAhI prabaMdha kro| una sabake cale jAne para bAdazAha ne dUsare sainikoM ko Adeza diyA ki vyApArI ko kisI alaga kamare meM rakho aura inake khAne-pIne kA saba prabaMdha vahIM kara do| samaya vyatIta hone lgaa| bAdazAha pratidina sainikoM se vyApArI kA hAla-cAla pUchate rhte| eka dina bAdazAha ne eka sainika ko eka rUpayA dekara kahA ki bAjAra jAo aura isa eka rUpaye kA jUTa (jisase rassI banatI hai) vyApArI ko lAkara do aura usase kaho ki vaha use bA~Takara rassI taiyAra kare aura zAma ko tuma usa rassI ko bAjAra meM becakara Ao aura mujhe batAo ki vaha rassI kitane rUpayoM meM bikii| sainika ne vaisA hI kiyaa| zAma ko vaha rassI becane bAjAra meM gayA to vaha rassI cAra Ane (25 paise) kI bikii| sainika ne sArA hAla bAdazAha ko sunaayaa| bAdazAha ne sainika ko phira vaisA hI karane ko khaa| agale dina vyApArI dvArA taiyAra kI gayI rassI ATha Ane (50 paise) kI bikii| isI prakAra krama calatA rahA aura eka dina aisA AyA ki vaha rassI pA~ca rUpaye meM bikii| agale dina sAta rUpaye kI isI prakAra dhIre-dhIre vyApArI dvArA taiyAra kI gayI rassI aura bhI adhika rUpayoM meM bikane lgii| __ aba bAdazAha ne sainika ko Adeza diyA ki vyApArI ko mere pAsa bulAkara lAo aura use acche-acche vastra AbhUSaNa phnaao|

Page #164
154 zikSAprada kahAniyA sainikoM ne vaisA hI kiyaa| vyApArI yaha saba dekhakara bar3A Azrcaya-cakita huA tatpazcAt bAdazAha ne usa vyApArI ko vyApAra karane ke lie pracura mAtrA meM dhana diyA aura kahA ki jAo tuma jAkara khuzI-khuzI apanA vyApAra punaH prAraMbha kro| ___ isa sArI ghaTanA ko dekhakara vyApArI to Azcaryacakita thA hI, lekina darabAra ke anya loga bhI bahuta Azcaryacakita the| ve sabhI yaha jAnane ke lie lAlAyita ho rahe the ki yaha sArA mAjarA kyA hai? una sabakI utsuktA ko dekhakara bAdazAha bolA- Apa saba yahI soca rahe hoMge ki yaha bAdazAha bhI ajIba svabhAva kA iMsAna hai, lekina yaha saba maine isakI bhalAI ke lie hI kiyA hai| kyoMki daivavazAt kucha samaya manuSya ke jIvana meM aisA AtA hai ki cAhe dUsarA vyakti usa manuSya kI kitanI bhI madada karane kI koziza kare lekina, vaha musIbata se chuTakArA nahIM pA sakatA hai| isalie zAstrakAroM ne kahA hai ki zubhasya zIghram azubhasya kaalhrnnm| 67. siyAra kI caturAI eka jaMgala meM ciMpU nAma kA zera rAjya karatA thaa| vaha pratidina jaMgala ke jAnavaroM kA zikAra karake apanI peTa kI bhUkha ko zAMta karatA thaa| eka dina ghUmate-ghUmate subaha se dopahara ho gaI lekina, use koI jAnavara nahIM milaa| itane meM hI use kucha dUrI para bholU nAma kA siyAra dikhAI par3A to vaha mana hI mana bar3A prasanna huA ki lo bana gayI bAta aba to maje se ise caTa kara jaauuNgaa| bholU siyAra ne bhI apanI tirachI najaroM se ciMpa ko dekha liyA aura mana hI mana socane lagA ki aba jAna bacAne kA koI tarIkA nahIM hai| agara mai bhAgUM to ye mujhe dor3akara pakar3a legA aura maiM kahIM jhADiyoM meM chipU~ to yaha sUMgha kara khoja legA, isalie aba bacane kA koI tarIkA najara nahIM aataa| siyAra hotA hI bahuta catura prANI hai| isalie aba usane svayaM se mana hI mana kahA aba maranA to hai hI kyoM nA kisI yukti kA

Page #165
155 zikSAprada kahAniyA prayoga kiyA jAe aura usane turaMta apane mana meM eka yukti kI yojanA banA lii| aba bholU svayaM hI jora-jora se ha~sate hue rAjA ciMpU kI ora bar3hane lgaa| ciMpU ko yaha dekhakara bar3A Azrcaya huA jaise hI bholU ciMpU ke pAsa pahu~cA usane pUchA ki bhAI kyA bAta hai? tumheM to bhayabhIta honA cAhie tuma ho ki ha~sate hue mere pAsa cale A rahe ho| taba bholU kahane lagA- kyA batAU~ mahArAja bAta hI kucha aisI hai| Aja subaha brahmamUhurta ke samaya pratijJA kI thI ki Aja maiM jaba taka dasa zeroM ko nahIM mAra dUMgA taba taka bhojana nahIM kruuNgaa| aura huA yaha ki nau zera to maiMne dina nikalate hI eka ghaNTe ke andara mAra girAe lekina dasavAM zera khojate-khojate dopahara ho gyii| tathA bhUkha ke mAre merA burA hAla ho rahA hai aba tuma mile ho merI pratijJA pUrI hone kA samaya A gayA hai| isalie maiM ha~sate hue calA A rahA huuN| aba ciMpU zera mana hI mana bhayabhIta ho gayA ki jaba isane nau zeroM ko mAra girAyA hai vaha bhI eka ghaMTe meM to mujhe mArane meM yaha kitanI dera lgaaegaa| aura zera ne na idhara dekhA aura na udhara dekhA vaha turaMta duma dabAkara bhAga gyaa| isIlie kahA bhI jAtA hai ki na devA yaSTimAdAya rakSanti pshupaalvt| yaM hi rakSitumicchanti dhiyA saMyojayanti tm|| arthAt devatA caravAhe kI taraha lAThI lekara rakSA nahIM karate haiN| jisakI ve rakSA karanA cAhate haiM use ve subuddhi se saMyukta kara dete haiN| 68. mukti kA upAya vArANasI meM eka mahAtmAjI rahate the| unake pAsa eka totA rahatA thaa| vaha totA sAre dina mahAtmAjI kI bAteM sunatA rhtaa| dhIre-dhIre satsaMgati ke prabhAva se vaha totA bahuta sArI acchI bAteM bolanA bhI sIkha gyaa| Ane-jAne vAloM kA madhura bhASA meM svAgata, abhivAdana bhI karane lagA tathA tattvajJAna kI bhI bahuta kucha bAteM bolane lagA jaise- namaskAra!

Page #166
156 zikSAprada kahAniyA Aie baiThie, AtmA ko jAnie, AtmA alaga hai, zarIra alaga hai, mukti kA rAstA hotA hai, mukti prApta kI jAtI hai ityaadi| acche vAtAvaraNa kA prabhAva par3atA hI hai cAhe koI bhI prANI ho| daivavazAt eka dina usa Azrama meM kahIM se do cora A ge| totA apane vicAroM meM magna thA aura una donoM ko dekhakara bolane lagAAie, baiThie, namaskAra, ApakA svAgata hai| mahAtmAjI abhI A rahe haiM nadI para snAna karane gae haiN| yaha saba dekhakara una coroM ko bar3A Azcarya huaa| mana hI mana socane lage ki yaha totA to hamAre bahuta kAma kA hai, ise to apane aDDe para le hI jAnA hogA, aura kucha mile yA na mile| itane meM mahAtmA jI A ge| cora bole- mahAtmA jI! hameM ApakA yaha totA caahie| mahAtmAjI bole- kyA kahA? Apa donoM ko yaha totA cAhie are! yaha to merA bahuta hI priya hai bacapana se mere pAsa khelakUda kara bar3A huA hai, ise maiM nahIM de sakatA bhale hI isake badale mere Azrama kA sArA sAmAna le jaao| yaha sunakara donoM cora krodhita hokara bole- Apa hameM jAnate nahIM ho, hama kauna haiM? agara sIdhe hAtha se nahIM doge to hama dUsarA rAstA bhI jAnate haiN| soca lo abhI hama Apako maukA dete haiN| sArI bAta soca samajha kara mahAtmA ne nirNaya kiyA ki inheM totA dene meM hI bhalAI hai dekhA jAegA jo hogaa| mahAtmA bole- le jAo bhAI lekina ise acchI taraha rakhanA aura ho sake to kabhI-kabhAra isakA hAla-cAla mujhe bhI denaa| cora tote ko lekara apane aDDe para A gae aura tote kA piMjarA vRkSa para laTakA diyaa| ve tote ko acchI-acchI cIjeM khAne ko dete magara totA bahuta udAsa rahatA aura vicAroM meM khoyA rhtaa| mahAtmAjI se bichuDane kA duHkha use thA hI lekina, isase bhI adhika vaha vahA~ ke vAtAvaraNa se du:khI thaa| kahA~ to Azrama thA jahA~ sArA dina acchI-acchI bAteM sunane ko milatI thI aura kahA~ yaha coroM kA aDDA jahA~ sArA dina

Page #167
zikSAprada kahAniyA 157 ulTI-sIdhI aura gaMdI bAteM sunane ko milatI haiN| aise hI kucha dina vyatIta hue the ki coroM ko Azrama kI ora jAnA thaa| unheM mahAtmAjI kI bAta yAda A gayI aura kahane lage- bhAI! tote hama Azrama kI tarapha jA rahe haiN| agara tuma mahAtmA ko kucha saMdeza denA cAhate ho to batA do hama kaha deNge| totA bolA- saMdeza to kyA hai para unase eka prazna pUcha kara AnA ki mukti kA upAya kyA hai? coroM ko Azrama meM AyA dekhakara mahAtmAjI ne pUchA- kyoM bhAI! merA totA ThIka-ThAka hai nA usakA svAsthya ThIka hai naa| aba cora bole- mahAtmAjI yahA~ se jAne ke bAda vaha bahuta hI udAsa rahane lagA hai| khAtA-pItA bhI kama hI hai| na jAne kina vicAroM meM khoyA rahatA hai| lekina Apase eka prazna pUchakara Ane ko kahA hai isa lie hama Apake pAsa Ae haiN| ___mahAtmAjI bole- kyA prazna pUchA hai usane mujhe batAo maiM usakA uttara duuNgaa| cora bole- usane pUchA hai ki mukti kA upAya kyA hai? yaha sunakara mahAtmAjI ne kucha socA aura dhar3Ama se nIce gira ge| yaha saba dekhakara cora ekadama ghabarA gae aura socane lage are! yaha mahAtmA to mara gayA isakI mRtyu ke aparAdha meM pulisa hameM pakar3egI aura hamArA to sArA kAma dhaMdhA hI caupaTa ho jAegA kyoMki hama vaise hI corI kA kAma karate haiM aura ve turaMta vahA~ se bhAga ge| jaise hI ve apane aDDe para pahu~ce tote ne turanta pUchA- mahAtmAjI mile the? merA prazna pUchA yA nahIM? cora bole- bhAI tote! mahAtmAjI to mile the aura hamane tumhArA prazna bhI pUchA thA, lekina jaise hI hamane tumhArA prazna pUchA- mahAtmAjI turaMta mUrchita hokara nIce gira gae aura ho na ho hameM to aisA lagA jaise ve mara ge| yaha sunakara tote ne kucha socA aura vaha bhI zvAsa-kriyA ko rokakara piMjare meM lur3haka gyaa|

Page #168
158 zikSAprada kahAniyAM cora bar3e parezAna hue ki Aja ho kyA rahA hai? unhoMne tote ko piMjare se bAhara nikAlA aura pheMka diyaa| totA to cAhatA hI yahI thA aura ur3ate hI bolA- mila gayA mukti kA upaay| isa saMdarbha meM kahA bhI jAtA hai ki - jhaTiti parAzayavedino hi vijJAH / arthAt catura loga jhaTa se dUsare ke abhiprAya ko samajha lete haiN| 69. svayaM se bAtacIta vyakti kA jaba se janma hotA hai tabhI se usameM kucha na kucha cintana prAraMbha ho jAtA hai| dhIre-dhIre jaise hI usakI Ayu meM vRddhi hotI jAtI hai vaha isa saMsAra ke rizte-nAtoM ke bAre meM khUba Ananda manAtA hai, sAMsArika vastu ko apanI samajhakara usame Asakta ho jAtA hai| ina sabake atirikta use kucha bhI dikhAI nahIM detA hai| isI asakti ke kAraNa vaha apane vAstavika bhale-bure ko bhI nahIM samajhatA aura vAstavikatA se kosoM dUra ho jAtA hai| lekina svayaM ke vAstavika svarUpa kA bodha nahIM karatA aura janma-janmAMtara taka isa saMsAra - sAgara meM bhramaNa karatA rahatA hai| jaba bhI kabhI jIvana meM koI saMkaTa A jAtA hai to bhagavAna ko kosanA Arambha kara detA hai ki- he bhagavAna! tumane yaha saMkaTa mujhe kyoM de diyA aura khUba duHkhI hotA hai| lekina usa saMkaTa ke mUla ko samajhane kA prayAsa nahIM krtaa| agara vyakti kabhI samaya nikAla kara svayaM se bAtacIta karane kA prayAsa kare to use sabhI saMkaToM kA hala apane-Apa svayaM se mila jaae| aba prazna utpanna hotA hai ki apane-Apa se bAta kaise kI jAe? ukta prazna kA samAdhAna bahuta hI AsAna hai| isake lie sarvaprathama to bheda-vijJAna honA bahuta Avazyaka hai| bheda - vijJAna arthAt yaha zarIra alaga hai aura AtmA alaga hai| yaha donoM bilkula bhinna vastu haiN| jaiserela kA iMjana aura rela ke Dibbe / aura jaba yaha bheda - vijJAna ho jAe taba isa prakAra se ciMtana prAraMbha kareM are Atman! maiM kyA hU~ ? vicAra kruuN| maiM jJAna - darzana svabhAvI AtmA hU~, merA isa jagat kI vastuoM se yathArtha meM koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai|

Page #169
zikSAprada kahAniyA 159 maiM eka jJAna-darzanamaya AtmA hU~, svayaM hU~, isalie anAdi se hU~, na merA kabhI janma huA hai aura na kabhI merA maraNa hogaa| isa manuSya janma se pahale bhI maiM thaa| kyA thA? anantakAla taka to nigodiyA jIva rahA, eka sekeNDa meM solaha bAra paidA huA aura mraa| jIbha, nAka, kAna, A~kha aura mana to thA nahIM, thA to kevala shriir| jJAna kI ora se dekho to jdd'| bahuta burI dshaa| karmodaya kA suyoga milA to usa durdazA se niklaa| pRthvIkAyika huA to phAvar3oM se khodA gayA, kUTA gayA, tor3A gayA, suraMga se phor3A gyaa| jalakAyika huA to auTAyA gayA, vilorA gayA, garma Aga para DAlA gyaa| agnikAyika huA to pAnI se rAkha se, dhula se bujhAyA gayA, lohe ke salAkhoM se khuderA gyaa| vAyukAyika huA to paMkhoM se, bijaliyoM se tor3A gayA, rabara Adi meM rokA gyaa| vanaspatikAyika huA to kATA, chedA, bhUnA aura sukhAyA gyaa| kIr3A bhI maiM hI bnaa| macchara, makkhI, bicchu Adi bhI maiM hI bnaa| batAo usa samaya kauna merI rakSA kara sakA? rakSA to bahuta dUra kI bAta, davAIyAM DAla-DAla kara mArA gayA, pattharoM se jUtoM se, khuroM se dabocA evaM mArA gyaa| baila, ghor3A, kuttA Adi maiM hI bnaa| kaise-kaise duHkha bhoge? bhukhA-pyAsA rahA, sardI-garmI ko sahana kiyA, cAbuka kI mAra khaaii| nAnA prakAra ke duHkhoM ko sahana kiyaa| ukta sArI kathA kisI aura kI nahIM apitu merI svayaM kI hai yaha dazA kyoM huI? kyoMki maine moha ko bar3hAyA, khUba kaSAya kI, khAne, pIne aura viSaya sevana meM atyanta tIvra lAlasA rakhI, tRSNAoM ko khUba bar3hAyA, nAnA karma bA~dhe, mithyAtva, anyAya aura abhakSya sevana kie| bar3I kaThinAI aura karmodaya ke saMyoga se yaha manuSya janma milA lekina yahA~ bhI moha-rAga-dveSa aura kaSAyoM meM hI lipta rhaa| ataH manuSya honA na honA barAbara rhaa| kabhI aisA, bhI suyoga huA ki maiMne deva hokara yA rAjA, samrATa aura dhanapati hokara aneka prakAra kI sampatiyoM ko prApta kiyA lekina vahA~ bhI kleza kA anubhava kiyA kyoMki ve sabhI saMpatiyA~ bhI to thI nazvara hI thI, eka na eka dina to unheM chor3anA hI pdd'aa| ataH Atman! tU aisA ciMtana kara ki mai svayaM se jJAna-darzanamaya hU~, prabhu hU~,

Page #170
160 zikSAprada kahAniyAM svataMtra hU~, siddha paramAtmA kI jAti kA huuN| kyA kara rahA hU~ maiM? ulUM, calU~, aura apane svabhAva meM virAjamAna ho jaauuN| maiM akelA hU~ akelA hI puNya-pApa karatA hU~ akelA hI puNya-pApa bhogatA hU~, akelA hI apane zuddha svarUpa kI bhAvanA kara sakatA hU~ aura akelA hI mukta ho sakatA huuN| maiM saceta ho jAU~ kipara para hI hai, para meM nijabuddhi karanA hI duHkha hai; svayaM meM Atmabuddhi karanA sukha hai, hita hai, parama amRta hai| vaha maiM hI to svayaM huuN| para kI AzA choDUM, apane meM magna hone kI dhuna rkhuu| socU~ to yahI so paramAtmA kA svruup| usakI bhakti meM lIna rhuuN| prANiyoM kI socU~ to yahI socU~ ki unakA hita kisa prakAra se ho| logoM se bolU~ to hita, mita, priya vacana boluuN| karU~ to aisA karU~ jisase kisI bhI prANI kA ahita na ho, ghAta na ho| 70. mAnasika pradUSaNa paryAvaraNa Aja na kevala bhArata kI apitu vizva kI eka vizAlatama samasyA bana cukI hai| sampUrNa vizva ke bar3e-bar3e mUrdhanya manISI isase atyanta cintita haiM aura zIghra hI koI Thosa hala DhU~Dha lenA cAhate haiN| ve itane cintita haiM ki yadi paryAvaraNa pradUSaNa kI isa samasyA kA koI hala nahIM nikalA to zIghra hI pRthvI para jIvana muzkila hI nahIM asambhava ho jaaegaa| vartamAna vaijJAnika paryAvaraNa pradUSaNa ko mukhyatayA tIna prakAra kA batalAte haiM-jala pradUSaNa, vAyu pradUSaNa aura dhvani prduussnn| kintu hama samajhate haiM ki ukta pradUSaNoM meM mAnasika pradUSaNa ko bhI jor3A jAnA cAhie kyoMki lagabhaga ukta tInoM prakAroM meM mAnasika pradUSaNa hI mUla kAraNa siddha hotA hai| jaisA ki aneka dhArmika, AdhyAtmika evaM dArzanika cintakoM kA mata bhI hai| mana kI malinatA ajJAna evaM rAga-dveSa Adi bhAvoM se nirmita hotI hai aura yaha suspaSTa hai ki ukta tInoM prakAra ke pradUSaNoM ke pracAra-prasAra meM mana kI aisI malinatA kI hI aham bhUmikA siddha hotI hai yadi manuSya ajJAnI na ho aura apane rAga-dveSa meM atyadhika

Page #171
161 zikSAprada kahAniyA Asakta na ho to vaha kadApi pradUSaNa kI vRddhi meM kiMcit bhI yogadAna nahIM kara sktaa| jaba bhI koI manuSya hamAre paryAvaraNa ko pradUSita karane kI ora kadama bar3hAtA hai to hama samajhate haiM ki isake pIche yA to usakA ajJAna uttaradAyI hotA hai| athavA usake raag-dvess| dhyAna rahe rAga-dveSa ke antargata mana ke sabhI vikArI bhAva yathA-krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, mada, ISyAdi samAhita ho jAte haiN| ataH pradUSaNoM kI saMkhyA meM mAnasika pradUSaNa kI gaNanA karanA Avazyaka hI nahIM apitu anivArya hai| mAnasika pradUSaNa ko kevala eka koTi kA nahIM balki sarvaprathama koTi kA pradUSaNa mAnanA cAhie aisA hamArA vinamra mata hai| 71. jIne kI kalA 'vartamAna' (jo abhI cala rahA hai) meM jInA bhI eka viziSTa kalA hai, lekina bahuta kama loga isa kalA ko jAnate haiN| hamameM se aneka loga aise haiM jo eka ghaNTe meM se unasaTha (59) miniTa atIta (jo bIta gayA hai) kI hI socate rahate haiN| isa daurAna hama apane khoye hue avasaroM kA hI zoka manAte rahate haiM yA phira bhaviSya ke bAre meM socate rahate haiM jo ki abhI AyA bhI nahIM hai aura usake bAre meM acchA yA burA hone ke saMzaya ko apane gale meM bA~dhe rahate haiN| bahuta se loga atIta meM huI apanI asaphalatAoM kA bhAra tathA Ane vAle bhaviSya kI kalpanA meM hI apane Apako barbAda kara lete haiN| hameM vartamAna kArya karate hue bhaviSya ke prati cintita nahIM honA cAhie, kyoMki bhaviSya kI Dora hamAre hAtha meM hotI hI nahIM aura na hI atIta ke sambandha meM socakara pazcAtApa hI karanA cAhie kyoMki jo bIta gayA so bIta gayA use to vApasa lAyA nahIM jo sktaa| hA~ itanA avazya karanA cAhie ki jisa bhI kArya ke kAraNa hameM pazcAtApa ho rahA hai vaha kArya bhaviSya meM kabhI ghaTita nahIM ho- aisA prayatna avazya karanA caahie| __ hameM saccAI kA A~cala pakar3akara Age bar3hanA cAhie tathA kabhI bhI yaha nahIM bhUlanA cAhie ki Aja kA samaya hI hamAre pAsa aisA samaya hai jise hama sambhava taura para jI sakate haiM, jisakA Ananda uThA sakate

Page #172
162 zikSAprada kahAniyAM haiM, Aiye, hama zArIrika aura mAnasika naraka ke bhAgIdAra na baneM tathA atIta meM huI bhUloM para vyartha hI pazcAtApa na karate rheN| Aja meM jIne ke lie apane Apako kendrita karake sunahare bhaviSya kI kAmanA kreN| kisI lekhaka ne ThIka hI likhA hai ki zAnadAra bhUta thA, bhaviSya bhI mahAn hai / agara hama samhAla leM, jo ki vartamAna hai // * bhUtakAla sapanA, bhaviSyakAla kalpanA, vartamAnakAla apnaa| * isIlie hameM bhUta aura bhaviSya kI cintA na karate hue vartamAna meM jInA caahie| 72. jo hotA hai, acchA hotA hai kucha samaya pahale kI bAta hai| rAjasthAna meM eka rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| vaha sarvaguNa sampanna thaa| usakA eka atyaMta yogya, catura evaM vizvasanIya maMtrI thaa| vaha rAja-kAja ke sabhI kAryoM meM nipuNa thA, isa lie rAjA usakA bahuta sammAna bhI karatA thaa| eka dina rAjA kucha kAma kara rahe the to unake hAtha kI eka aMgulI kaTa gyii| rAjA bahuta duHkhI huaa| maMtrI bhI vahIM baiThA thA aura dekhakara kahane lagA- jo huA acchA hI huaa| rAjA ko yaha sunakara gussA to bahuta AyA lekina kahA kucha bhI nahIM, zAMta rhaa| cAra-pA~ca dina bAda rAjA vihAra karate-karate jaMgala meM bahuta Age nikala gayA aura apane sipAhiyoM se alaga ho gyaa| usako vahA~ bhIloM ne pakar3a liyaa| bhIloM ko devI mA~ ke samakSa kisI suMdara vyakti kI bali car3hAnI thii| rAjA suMdara evaM baliSTha to thA hI, ataH bhIloM ne kahA- isase acchA vyakti kahA~ milegA, calo le clo| rAjA bahuta bhayabhIta ho gayA, lekina aba kareM to kyA kare? cupacApa unake sAtha cala diyaa|

Page #173
zikSAprada kahAniyA 163 bhIloM ne rAjA ko purohita ke sAmane peza karake kahA- lIjie purohita jI! bali ke lie vyakti upasthita hai| purohita ne kahA- bali se pahale jA~ca kI jAegI ki inake zarIra kA koI aMga kharAba to nahIM hai| jaba jA~ca huI to unakI aMgulI kaTI huI thii| yaha dekhakara purohita ne kahA ki inakI bali nahIM dI jA sakatI kyoMki aisA vidhAna hai ki aMga-bhaMga vyakti kI bali nahIM dI jA sktii| aba rAjA kI jAna meM jAna AyI aura usane apane maMtrI dvArA kahI gayI bAta ko mana hI mana yAda kiyA ki usane ThIka hI kahA thA- jo hotA hai, vaha acchA hI hotA hai| 73. saMyama eka seTha thaa| usake yahA~ putra kI zAdI kA avasara aayaa| usane halavAI ko miThAI Adi pakavAna banAne ke lie bulaayaa| halavAI ne socA ki seTha jI ke yahA~ bahuta se loga AeMge, patA nahIM bAda meM mujhe kucha khAne ko yA na mile isalie vaha eka laDDU banAkara thAlI meM rakhatA aura dUsarA apane mu~ha meM rkhtaa| isa prakAra na jAne vaha kitane laDDU peTa meM DAla gyaa| jaba usakA peTa khUba bhara gayA to dhar3Ama se nIce gira gyaa| vahA~ upasthita logoM ne turanta vaidya ko bulAyA ki kahIM koI anahonI ghaTanA na ghaTa jaae| vaidya AyA, bolA- ghabarAne kI koI bAta nahIM, eka sarasoM ke dAne ke barAbara eka golI banA dI aura usa halavAI se kahA ki ise khA jAo, ThIka ho jaaoge| isa para vaha ha~sane lgaa| vaidya bolA- kyo ha~sa rahe ho? vaha bolA, 'yadi itanI jagaha mere peTa meM bacI hotI to maiM aura eka laDDU khA jaataa|' dekhie isa vyakti ko- marane jA rahA hai phira bhI laDDU khAne kI icchA ho rahI hai| 74. tuma mujhe nakkaTA kahate! prAcIna samaya kI bAta hai| dakSiNa bhArata ke eka gA~va meM eka bahuta bar3e mahalanumA ghara meM eka seTha-seThAnI rahate the| eka dina rAta ke

Page #174
164 zikSAprada kahAniyAM samaya jaba ve donoM sone kI taiyArI kara rahe the to cAra coroM ne unake ghara meM ghusane ke lie dIvAra tor3anI zuru kii| tabhI patnI ne pati se kahAcora dIvAra tor3akara ghara meM ghusane kA prayatna kara rahe haiM, Apa jaldI se koI upAya karo, varanA ve aMdara A jaaeNge| pati ne kahA- ruko, mujhe kucha socane do| patnI ne kahA- jaba taka Apa soceMge taba taka to ve aMdara ghusa aaeNge| pati ne kahA- acchA aisA karo, mujhe sabjI kATane vAlA cAkU de do| patnI ne cAkU de diyA aura pati usa dIvAra ke pIche chupakara khar3A ho gayA jisa dIvAra ko cora tor3a rahe the| jaise hI pahale cora ne dIvAra ke TUTe hue bhAga meM se sira aMdara diyA to seThane cAkU se usa cora kI nAka kATa dii| nAka kaTate hI cora ne apane nAka para hAtha rakhakara apanA sira bAhara nikAlA aura bolA chI-chI! aMdara to bahuta badabU A rahI hai| dUsarA cora turaMta bolA- haTa pIche itane mAladAra ghara meM se tujhe badabU A rahI hai, maiM ghusatA huuN| jaise hI cora ne sira aMdara kiyA to seTha ne usakA bhI nAka kATa diyaa| cora ne turaMta apane nAka vAle hisse para hAtha rakhA aura sira ko bAhara nikAlA aura bolA- hA~ bhAI, aMdara to bahuta badabU A rahI hai aba tIsare cora ne apanA sira aMdara kiyA to seThane usakA bhI nAka kATa diyA aura usane bhI vahI kahA jo pahale vAle donoM coroM ne kahA thA / aba cauthA cora joza meM Akara kahane lagA ki tuma tInoM mUrkha ho aMdara itanA mAla bharA huA hai aura tuma kahate ho ki badabU A rahI hai, haTo pIche, maiM jAtA hU~, aura jaise hI usane apanA sira aMdara kiyA unhoMne usakI bhI nAka kATa dii| usane turaMta apanA sira bAhara nikAlA aura bolA ? tumane yaha bAta pahale kyoM nahIM batAI ? pahalA cora bolAagara maiM batAtA to tuma tInoM mujhe jiMdagI bhara nakkaTA khte| yahI bAta dUsare ne tathA tIsare ne bhI khii| 75. buddhi kA kamAla bahuta samaya pahale kI bAta hai| kisI gAMva meM eka seTha aura seThAnI rAta ko apane ghara meM so rahe the| tabhI seThAnI ko kucha khaTapaTa

Page #175
zikSAprada kahAniyA~ 165 kI AvAja sunAI dii| seThAnI ne anumAna lagA liyA ki ghara meM cora ghusa Ae haiN| usane phaTAphaTa seThajI ko AvAja lagAI - ajI ! sunate ho, ghara meM cora ghusa Ae haiM, jaldI se koI upAya kro| seTha jI ko sunAI to de gayA thA, lekina uttara diyA ki are bhAgyavAn ! jarA jora se bolo kyA kaha rahI ho, mujhe sunAI nahIM diyaa| seThAnI ne jora se kahA ki ghara meM cora ghusa Ae hai, jaldI se koI upAya karo / isake bAda seThajI ne U~cI AvAja meM uttara diyA ki- are bhAgyavAn! cora ghusa Ae haiM to ghusa Ane do, yahA~ para rakhA hI kyA hai, jo ve cora curA kara le jAeMge? ghara meM kucha hai hI nahIM, ghara meM jitanI bhI pU~jI aura gahane the ve to maiMne pahale hI tumhArI kAlI cUnarI meM bA~dhakara bAhara jo per3a hai usakI DAla para bA~dha die haiN| DhU~r3hane do ghara meM kucha nahIM hai| tuma bhI ArAma se so jAo aura maiM bhI sotA huuN| coroM kI saMkhyA cAra thii| ve saba ye sArI bAteM suna rahe the| taba eka cora bolA- are mUrkho, aba yahA~ khar3e hokara kyA kara rahe ho? calo bAhara per3a para / aMdara kucha nahIM hai| jaba ve bAhara Aye to unhoMne per3a kI DAloM ko dekhaa| unheM per3a kI eka DAla para kucha kAlI kAlI poTalI jaisI vastu dikhAI dii| ve kahane lage are vaha rahI gaTharI / eka kahane lagA- maiM utArU~gA, dUsarA bolA- maiM, tIsarA bolA- maiM, aura cauthA bolA- maiN| aba ve cAroM hI eka sAtha per3a para car3ha gae aura jaise hI cAroM ne gaTharI para hAtha mArA unako nAnI yAda A gayI; kyoMki vaha gaTharI nahIM thI madhumakkhiyoM kA chattA thaa| 76. jeba kaTane kI pArTI kucha samaya pahale kI bAta hai| dakSiNa bhArata ke karnATaka rAjya ke baMgalora zahara meM eka vyakti rahatA thaa| eka dina usane apane ghara para eka zAnadAra pArTI kA Ayojana kiyA tathA apane Asa-pAsa ke par3osiyoM tathA ristedAroM ko AmaMtrita kiyaa|

Page #176
zikSAprada kahAniyAM pArTI cala rahI thii| loga gA rahe the, nAca rahe the tathA khAne-pIne meM khUba masta the tabhI kucha logoM ne usa vyakti se pUchA ki bhAI sAhaba! yaha to batalAie kI pArTI kisa upalakSa meM dI jA rahI hai| to unakA uttara sunakara vahA~ upasthita sabhI loga Azcaryacakita ho gae, unhoMne kahA- merI jeba kaTa gayI hai isIlie pArTI kA Ayojana kiyA jA rahA hai| taba logoM ne unase kahA are - 'yaha to duHkha kI bAta hai aura Apa pArTI kA Ayojana kara rahe ho! taba usa vyakti ne uttara diyA ki Apa logo kI bAta bhI ThIka hai, lekina mere lie yaha prasannatA kA kSaNa hai prasannatA kA kAraNa yaha hai ki merI paiMTa meM do jebeM thiiN| eka jeba meM pacAsa rUpaye the aura dUsarI jeba meM pacAsa hjaar| merI pacAsa rUpaye vAlI hI jeba kaTI hai tathA pacAsa hajAra vAlI jeba baca gayI hai, isIlie maiMne prasanna hokara isa pArTI kA Ayojana kiyA hai| isIlie kahA bhI jAtA hai ki 166 najara ko badalie najAre badala jAeMge, soca ko badalie sitAre badala jaaeNge| kiztiyA~ badalane se koI phAyadA nahIM, dizA badalie kinAre badala jAeMge // 77. kAna do kyoM hote haiM? eka bAra kI bAta hai| do bacce Apasa meM bAta kara rahe the| ve jAnane kI koziza kara rahe the ki hamAre kAna do kyoM hote haiM? eka bolA- 'eka kAna sunane ke lie hotA hai aura dUsarA sunI huI bAta ko bAhara nikAlane ke lie hotA hai|' dUsarA baccA kahane lagA- 'nahIM, donoM kAna sunane ke lie hote haiM bar3I hI sAvadhAnI se|' isI bAta ko lekara donoM meM jhagar3A ho gyaa| pahalA apanI bAta para ar3a gayA aura dUsarA apanI bAta pr| tabhI eka sajjana vyakti aae| unhoMne unake jhagar3e ko sunA to kahane lagA- 'tuma donoM kI hI bAta ThIka hai / ' bacce sunakara Azcaryacakita ho gae aura pUchane lage- aisA kaise ho sakatA hai? taba usa sajjana ne kahA- 'dekho, merI bAta dhyAnapUrvaka suno! jaba koI burI bAta batAI jA rahI ho to use eka kAna se suno

Page #177
zikSAprada kahAniyA 167 aura dUsare se bAhara nikAla do| tathA jaba koI acchI lAbhakArI athavA guNavardhaka bAta batAyI jA rahI ho to mana lagAkara donoM kAnoM se vaha bAta sunanI caahie| aura usako apane mana meM baiThA lenA cAhie, isIlie tuma donoM kI bAta ThIka hai|' bacce bahuta khuza ho ge| 78. par3hane kA cazmA eka gA~va meM eka kisAna rahatA thaa| eka dina subaha-subaha vaha apanI jamIna ke jarurI kAgajAta le karake vakIla sAhaba ke pAsa gyaa| vakIla sAhaba subaha kI saira karake Ae the| kisAna ne vakIla sAhaba ko namaskAra kiyA aura bolA- 'sAhaba, yaha kAgaja mujhe par3hakara sunA do vakIla na apane munIma (muMzI) se kahA ki par3hane vAlA cazmA le Ao vaha cazmA le AyA aura vakIla cazmA lagAkara ke una kAgajoM ko par3hane lgaa| isI samaya kisAna ne socA ki maiM jitane paise vakIla ko kAgaja par3havAne ko dUMgA, utane paise meM to maiM svayaM hI par3hane vAlA cazmA kharIda luuNgaa| usane turaMta vakIla sAhaba se kahA- Apa mere kAgaja vApasa kara do, abhI mujhe kAgaja nahIM par3havAne haiM vakIla ne cupacApa kAgaja vApasa kara die| aba vaha kisAna eka cazme vAlI dukAna para gayA aura bolAbhAI sAhaba! mujhe eka par3hane vAlA cazmA banA kara do| dukAnadAra ne eka phrema meM leMsa lagAkara kisAna ko de diyA tathA sAtha meM eka pustaka dete hue kahA ki lo isako pddh'o| kisAna ne cazmA lagAyA aura par3hane kI koziza karane lagA, lekina thor3I dera bAda kahane lagA ki isase to nahIM par3hA jA rhaa| dukAnadAra ne aura do cAra cazmeM die vaha kisI se nahIM par3ha pA rahA thaa| AkhirakAra dukAnadAra ne socA isako hiMdI par3hane nahIM AtI hogii| to usane urdU kI pustaka dI aura pUchA aba par3hane meM A rahA hai? to kisAna bolA nahIM A rahA hai| dukAnadAra ne socA zAyada aMgrejI AtI hogI, to usane aMgrejI kI pustaka dI aura pUchA ki aba par3hane meM A rahA hai| phira, kisAna ne kahA nahIM A rahA hai taba dukAnadAra ne jhuMjhulAkara pUchA ki mahArAja! kitanI klAsa par3he ho? kisAna bolA eka bhI nhiiN|

Page #178
168 zikSAprada kahAniyAM 79. laoNTarI nikalane kA duHkha eka zahara meM eka dhanI vyakti rahatA thaa| eka dina usane pA~ca-pA~ca rUpaye ke laoNTarI ke do TikaTa khriide| do-tIna dina ke bAda laoNTarI kA rijalTa nikalA to usakI eka TikaTa para dasa lAkha rUpaye kA InAma laga gyaa| jaise hI isa bAta kI khabara Asa-pAsa meM rahane vAle par3osiyoM ko milI to ve saba milakara usako badhAI dene aura mu~ha mIThA karane ke udadezya se usake ghara para pahu~ce, lekina jaise hI ve vahA~ pahu~ce unako bar3A Azcarya huaa| jisa vyakti ko khuzI se jhUmate hue honA cAhie thA vaha ekadama nitAMta akelA aura udAsa baiThA thaa| una logoM ne socA zAyada acAnaka koI anahonI to nahIM ho gyii| unameM se eka-do logoM ne Akhira himmata karake pUcha hI liyA bhAI sAhaba! kyA bAta ho gayI jo ki Apa itane duHkhI ho rahe ho? taba usane uttara diyA ki usa laoNTarI ke TikaTa ke sAtha maiMne eka TikaTa aura bhI kharIdA thA, usa para eka karor3a kA InAma thA jo nahIM nikalA isI bAta kA mujhe gaharA du:kha hai| 80. bacapana ke saMskAra prAcIna kAla kI bAta hai| eka Azrama meM per3a ke nIce eka guru jI apane kucha ziSyoM ko par3hA rahe the| usI samaya eka ziSya AyA jo ki pratidina dera se AtA thA aura par3hAI meM bhI bahuta kamajora thaa| use dekhate hI gurujI bole- are! na jAne kitane gadhoM ko maiMne AdamI banA diyA, para tU patA nahIM kaba AdamI banegA? usI samaya eka kumhAra apane gadhoM ke sAtha vahA~ se gujara rahA thaa| jaba usane yaha bAta sunI to mana hI mana socane lagA ki mere pAsa gadhe bahuta haiM, lekina dUsarA koI AdamI nahIM hai jo mere kAma meM hAtha ba~TA ske| kyoM na maiM eka gadhe ko gurujI ke pAsa chor3a duuN| kucha dinoM meM gurujI use AdamI banA hI deNge| __ aisA socakara vaha kumhAra gurujI ke pAsa jAkara bolA- Apa mere isa gadhe ko AdamI banA do to ApakA bahuta hI upakAra ho| gurujI

Page #179
169 zikSAprada kahAniyA ne socA yaha upahAsa (majAka) kara rahA hai, ataH kaha diyA- chor3a jaao| kumhAra gadhe ko chor3akara calA gayA aura gurujI ziSyoM ko par3hAne meM vyasta ho ge| gadhA idhara-udhara vana meM nikala gyaa| eka varSa bAda kumhAra gurujI ke pAsa Akara bolA- gurujI! aba taka to merA gadhA AdamI bana gayA hogA, ataH aba Apa mujhe use lauTA deN| guru jI bole- are! vaha gadhA to bahuta bar3A vakIla bana gayA aura kacaharI ke kebina naM. 10 meM baiThA hai| tathA aba usakA nAma hIrAlAla hai| kumhAra turaMta kacaharI ke kebina naM. 10 para pahu~ca gyaa| vahA~ bAhara vakIla sAhaba kA sevaka baiThA thaa| usane kumhAra ko aMdara jAne se rokA to kumhAra kahane lagA- are! tU jAnatA nahIM maiM kauna hU~, maiM isakA mAlika hU~, ye merA gadhA hai| sevaka ko bar3A Azcarya huaa| usane aMdara jAkara vakIla sAhaba ko sArI bAta btlaaii| vakIla sAhaba boleusako aMdara bhejo| kumhAra jaise hI aMdara ghusA, usane ghusate hI vakIla sAhaba ko apanI bA~hoM meM bhara liyA aura kahane lagA- are mere gadhe! tU to bahuta bar3A AdamI bana gayA hai| mujhe pahacAnatA hai ki nahIM? vakIla sAhaba ko AyA gussA, unhoMne kumhAra ko jora se lAta mArI aura dUra kara diyaa| yaha dekhakara kumhAra kahane lagA- bhAI hIrAlAla! cAhe t kitanA hI bar3A AdamI bana gayA, lekina terI lAta mArane kI Adata aba bhI nahIM gii| isa kahAnI se hameM yaha zikSA milatI hai ki vyakti ke bacapana ke saMskAroM kA chUTanA bahuta hI kaThina kAma hai| janma-janmAntaroM ke rAga-dveSa ke saMskAroM kA chUTanA to aura bhI kaThina hai| 81. ulaTavAsI vidyuta ke AviSkAra ne vizva ke vikAsa meM hameM mahattvapUrNa yogadAna kiyA hai, hama sabhI ke jIvana meM usakI asAdhAraNa bhUmikA hai

Page #180
170 zikSAprada kahAniyAM isase bhI inakAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, parantu kyA yaha bhI saca nahIM hai ki Aja aneka samasyAoM kI giraphta meM hama sirpha bijalI kI hI vajaha se Aye haiN| yadi bijalI nahIM hotI to itanI kanyAbhrUNa hatyAe~ ho pAtI aura lar3akA-lar3akI kA anupAta bigar3ane kI bhayaMkara samasyA khar3I ho paatii| isI prakAra yadi bijalI nahIM hotI to vaizvika tApavRddhi (Global Warming) kA aisA saMkaTa dekhane ko milatA ? mAnA ki ina saMkaToM ke pIche mAnava kI durupayoga karane kI vRtti hI hai, para sabako sudhAranA bhI to sambhava nahIM hai| isIlie kahate haiM ki dhanyavAda hai usa vaijJAnika ko jisane bijalI kA AviSkAra kiyaa| parantu dhikkAra hai hamako jo hamane sadupayoga karanA nahIM sIkhA // 82. AkAMkSA aura zAMti eka bAra eka dharmopadezaka kisI gAMva se nikle| eka catura vyakti ne unakI parIkSA lene kI tthaanii| vaha unake pAsa Akara bolA ki Apa itane varSoM se jagaha-jagaha ghUmakara logoM ko zAMti kA upadeza dete haiM, kyA Apa batA sakate haiM ki aba taka kitane logoM ko jIvana meM zAMti kI anubhUti huI, kitane loga haiM jo vAstava meM zAMta ho gae haiM? usa vyakti ne apane prazna se usa dharmopadezaka ko parezAnI meM DAlane kI koziza kI thii| dharmopadezaka ko bhI isa prazna kA uttara denA AsAna nahIM thaa| vAstava meM unhoMne kabhI isa prakAra kI gaNanA to nahIM kI thI ki kitane loga upadezoM se zAMta ho cuke haiM, yA ho rahe haiN| dharmopadezaka ne mana hI mana vicAra kiyA tathA usa vyakti ko usI ke andAja meM uttara dene kI koziza kii| unhoMne kahA- aba taka to maiMne isa prakAra kI gaNanA nahIM kI hai lekina sAyaMkAla taka gaNanA karane kI koziza karatA huuN| parantu isa bIca tumheM eka choTA-sA kAma

Page #181
171 zikSAprada kahAniyA karanA hogaa| usa vyakti ne turaMta kahA- koI samasyA nhiiN| Apa mujhe batAie ki mujhe karanA kyA hai, maiM dinabhara meM use pUrA kara lU~gA, taba taka Apa bhI dinabhara meM mere prazna kA uttara khoja kara batA deN| isa para dharmopadezaka ne kahA- tumheM kevala itanA kAma karanA hai ki apane gA~va ke logoM se unakI icchAeM, AkAkSAe~ pUchakara, eka sAde kAgaja para likha lenA hai, bs| usa vyakti ke lie yaha kAma jyAdA kaThina nahIM thaa| gA~va meM kula milAkara 100 parivAra hI rahate the, sAyaMkAla taka usane sabhI kI AkAMkSAe~ pUchakara eka kAgaja para likha lii| lekina dharmopadezaka ke pAsa lauTane se pahale usane apane kAgaja para najara DAlI to use bar3A hI Azcarya huA logoM kI bar3I ajIba kisma kI icchAoM se vaha sAdA pepara bharA huA thaa| kisI ne putra kI kAmanA kI thI to kisI ne dhana kii| kisI ne roga-nivAraNa kI to kisI ne apane par3osI ke aniSTa kI kisI-kisI ne apane duSTa svabhAva vAlI patnI se chuTakArA pAne kI icchA vyakta kI to kisI ne pati se| bahuta DhU~r3hane para bhI usa vyakti ko kisI kI aisI icchA dikhalAyI nahIM dI jisameM vaha zAMti pAne kI kAmanA karatA ho| usa vyakti ko gaharA jhaTakA lgaa| use aisA AbhAsa ho gayA ki dharmopadezaka ne usake prazna kA uttara yuktipUrvaka de diyA hai| phira bhI vaha usa pepara ko lekara dharmopadezaka ke pAsa aayaa| unhoMne kevala itanA hI kahA ki ho sakatA hai tumheM apane prazna kA uttara mila gayA hogA, lekina aba mujhe svayaM tumase hI yaha pUchanA hai ki kyA tumheM svayaM ko bhI zAMti kI cAha hai?... kyA tuma zAMti cAhate ho? / aba usa vyakti kI dazA dekhane lAyaka ho gyii| vaha asamaMjasa meM par3a gayA aura kahane lagA- he mahAtman! abhI to maiM javAna hU~, abhI mujhe vivAha karanA hai, makAna banAnA hai, baccoM ko par3hAnA-likhAnA hai, abhI mujhe jIvana meM aneka yojanAoM ko pUrA karanA hai| samaya Ane para

Page #182
172 zikSAprada kahAniyA dekhuugaa-socuuNgaa| hamameM se bhI adhikAMza logoM kI yahI sthiti hai| hama loga apane jIvana meM zAMti ko kitanA mahattva dete haiM?... zAMti hameM saba prakAra kI AkAMkSAoM ke aMta meM grAhya hotI hai tathA vAstavikatA yaha hai ki jaba taka icchAe~ aura AkAMkSAe~ hoMgI, taba taka zAMti upalabdha nahIM hogii| 83. sukha kahA~ aura kaise saMsAra meM duHkha hai yA yaha kaheM ki saMsAra du:khamaya hai to koI atizayokti nhiiN| isI duHkha se chuTakArA pAne ke lie pratyeka prANI lAlAyita hai aura sukha ke lie rAta-dina prayatna karate haiN| yaha kisI se chipA nahIM hai| jinheM peTa bharane ke lie na muTThI-bhara anna milatA hai| aura na tana Dhakane ke lie vastra, unakI bAta to jAne diijie| jo sampattizAlI haiM, unheM bhI hama kisI na kisI duHkha se pIr3ita dekhate haiN| nirdhana dhana ke lie du:khI hai aura dhanavAnoM ko dhana kI tRSNA caina nahIM lene detii| ni:saMtAna saMtAna ke lie rote haiM to saMtAna vAle saMtAna ke bharaNa-poSaNa ke lie ciMtita haiN| kisI kA putra mara jAtA hai to kisI kI putrI vidhavA ho jAtI hai| koI patnI ke binA dukhI hai to koI kulTA patnI ke kAraNa du:khI hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki pratyeka manuSya kisI na kisI duHkha se du:khI hai aura apanI-apanI samajha yA sAmarthya ke anusAra use dUra karane kI ceSTA karatA hai, kiMtu phira bhI duHkhoM se chuTakArA nahIM hotaa| sukha kI icchA ko pUrA karane ke lie pUrA jIvana vyatIta ho jAtA hai kiMtu kisI kI icchA pUrI nahIM hotii| sukha ke sAdhana zAstroM meM tIna batAye gaye haiM- dharma, artha aura kaam| inameM bhI dharma hI sukha kA mukhya sAdhana hai aura bAkI ke donoM gauNa haiM, kyoMki zubhAcaraNa rUpa dharma ke binA prathama to artha aura kAma kI prApti hI asaMbhava hai| zubhAcaraNa ke binA agara kAma aura artha kI prApti mAna bhI lIyA jAe to adharmapUrNa sAdhanoM se upArjana kiyA huA artha aura kAma kabhI sukha kA kAraNa ho nahIM sakatA, balki duHkha kA hI kAraNa

Page #183
zikSAprada kahAniyA 173 hotA hai, aura kabhI bhI saMtoSa kI prApti nahIM hotii| yarthAtha meM artha aura kAma se tabhI sukha ho sakatA hai jaba usameM saMtoSa ho, saMtoSa ke binA dhana kamAne se dhana kI tRSNA bar3hatI jAtI hai aura tRSNA kI Aga meM jalate hue manuSya ko nAma mAtra bhI sukha nahIM mila sktaa| isI prakAra jo kAma bhoga kI tRSNA meM par3akara kAma bhoga ke sAdhana zarIra iMdriya vagairaha ko jarjara kara lete haiM ve kyA kabhI sukhI ho sakate hai? phira artha aura kAma sadA Thaharane vAle nahIM haiM, unakA to svabhAva hI nazvara hai, kiMtu manuSya ne unheM hI sukha kA sAdhana mAna rakhA hai| ataH kahA jA sakatA hai ki dharma ke dvArA artha kAma kI maryAdA rakhI jAe to ve sukha ke sAdhana ho sakate haiN| paraMtu dharma kI maryAdA ke binA ve sukha kI apekSA duHkha hI adhika utpanna karate haiN| ataH sukha ke sAtha dharma kA ghaniSTha saMbaMdha siddha hotA hai aura sukha ke sAdhana meM dharma hI pradhAna pratIta hotA hai| aura hA~ yahA~ yaha bhI dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki yaha sukha bhI sthAyI nahIM hotaa| vibhinna jaina zAstroM meM bhI sukha ke viSaya meM ciMtana kiyA gayA hai| zAstroM meM sukha kA svabhAva batalAyA gayA hai aura vaha sukha do prakAra kA hai- laukika sukha va alaukika sukh| laukika sukha viSaya janita hone se sarva paricita hai para alaukika sukha indriyAtIta hone se kevala virAgIjanoM ko hI hotA hai| usake samakSa laukika sukha-du:kha rUpa hI avabhAsita hotA hai| jaina darzana meM aisA mAnA jAtA hai ki mokSa meM vikalpAtmaka jJAna va iMdriyoM kA abhAva ho jAne ke kAraNa yadyapi sukha ke bhI abhAva kI AzaMkA hotI hai, parantu kevalajJAna dvArA lokAloka ko yugapat jAnane rUpa paramajJAtA dRSTAbhAva rahane se vahA~ sukha kI sattA svIkaraNIya hai, kyoMki nirvikalpaka jJAna hI vAstava meM sukha hai| laukika sukha se jo sukha hotA hai| vo vAstava meM sukha nahIM hai, kiMtu zArIrika aura mAnasika rogoM kA pratikAra mAtra hai| bhrama se logoM ne use sukha mAna liyA hai aura saba usI kI prApti ke upAyoM meM lage rahate haiM tathA nyAya aura anyAya kA vicAra bhI nahIM krte| hamArI laukika

Page #184
174 zikSAprada kahAniyA sukha kI icchA hI svayaM apanI aura dUsaroM ke duHkha kA kAraNa banI huI hai| laukika sukhoM se prApta hone vAlA sukha sthAyI nahIM hotaa| kahA bhI jAtA hai ki- tatsukhaM yatra naasukhm| arthAt sukha vahI hai jisameM du:kha na ho| zAstroM meM puruSArtha cAra kahe gaye haiN| yathA-dharma, artha, kAma aura mokss| manuSya puruSArtha pradhAna hai isalie vaha laukika evaM alaukika sabhI kSetroM meM puruSArtha se rikta nahIM ho sktaa| inameM se artha va kAma puruSArtha ko sabhI jIva rucipUrvaka grahaNa karate haiM, paraMtu dharma va mokSa puruSArtha ko pratyeka jIva grahaNa nahIM karatA yahI sabase bar3A duHkha kA kAraNa hai| ___yadyapi ina donoM puruSArthoM meM dharma pUrNa rUpa hone se mukhyataH laukika sukha ko dene vAlA hai aura mokSa puruSArtha sAkSAt parama sukha ko dene vAlA hai| jaina darzana meM mokSa ke mukhya rUpa se do bheda kiye gae haiM- dravya mokSa aura bhAva mokss| zuddha ratnatraya kI sAdhanA se aSTakarmoM kI AtyaMtikI nivRtti dravya mokSa hai aura sabhI vikArI athavA pramAdI bhAvoM kI nivRtti bhAva mokSa hai| Ayu ke aMta meM yaha jIva svAbhAvika urdhva gamana hone ke kAraNa loka ke zikhara para calA jAtA hai, vahA~ vaha anaMta kAla taka anaMta atIMdriya sukha ko bhogatA hai| punaH zarIra dhAraNa karake janma-maraNa ke cakkara meM nahIM pdd'taa| jisa prakAra dudha meM se ghI nikAlane para dubArA nahIM milAyA jA sakatA, gehU~ ke dAne kA bhUnakara boyA nahIM jA sakatA, tila meM se tela nikAlane ke bAda dobArA nahIM milAyA jA sakatA, svarNa-pASANa meM se eka bAra sonA nikAlane ke bAda nahIM milAyA jA sakatA, usI prakAra jo jIva eka bAra mukta ho jAtA hai, vaha punaH zarIra dhAraNa nahI krtaa| jaina darzana ke anusAra mokSa hI parama sukha hai| 84. svAvalambana kA pATha kucha samaya purAnI bAta hai| eka dina pazcima baMgAla ke eka choTe relave sTezana para sUTeDa-bUTeDa yuvaka utarA aura kulI-kulI kahakara

Page #185
175 zikSAprada kahAniyA cillAne lagA parantu usa choTe se sTezana para kulI kahA~ se AtA, kyoMki vahA~ dina meM eka rela AtI thI aura savArI to kabhI-kabhAra hI utaratI thii| bAra-bAra pukArane ke bAda bhI jaba koI nahIM AyA to yuvaka ne jhujhalAte hue apanA sAmAna utAra kara pleTaphArma para rakha liyaa| sAmAna ke nAma para usake pAsa kucha adhika nahIM thA, eka baiga aura eka sUTakesa mAtra thaa| jinameM adhika bhAra bhI nahIM thaa| ___ saMyogavaza usI samaya patA nahIM kahA~ se eka svaccha evaM sAdA dhotI-kurtA pahane adher3a Ayu kA vyakti usa yuvaka ke sAmane A khar3A huaa| yuvaka ne use kulI samajhakara DA~TanA-phaTakAranA zurU kara diyA, 'patA nahIM kaise AdamI ho tuma, kaba se sA~Da kI taraha cillA rahA hU~ maiM, kahA~ mara gae the? aba khar3e-khar3e merI zakla kyA dekha rahe ho AratI utAroge kyA merI, sAmAna uThAo aura jaldI clo| mujhe pahale hI bahuta dera ho rahI hai|' usa adher3a vyakti ne binA kucha bole cupacApa usakA sAmAna uThA liyA aura usa yuvaka ke pIche-pIche calane lgaa| ghara pahuMcakara yuvaka bolA- 'vahA~ sAmane bane kamare meM rakha do aura batAo kitane paise hU~ tumheN|' sAmAna rakhate hue vaha adher3a vyakti bolA- mujhe koI paisA nahIM cAhie aura pIche haTate hue bolA- 'ApakA bahuta-bahuta dhanyavAda!' yaha sunakara yuvaka Azcaryacakita ho gayA aura mana hI mana socane lagA ki yaha kaisA kulI hai, jo sAmAna Dhone ke paise lene ke bajAya dhanyavAda kara rahA hai| yA to ye koI mUrkha hai yA pAgala hai| varanA, Aja ke jamAne meM bhalA aisA AdamI kahIM milatA hai| vaha yaha saba soca hI rahA thA ki usI samaya yuvaka kA bar3A bhAI ghara meM se nikalA aura sAmane khar3e adher3a vyakti ko dekhakara turanta unakA caraNa sparza kiyA aura usake mu~ha se anAyAsa hI nikala par3A- 'Apa yhaaN|' ___ yaha dekhate hI yuvaka sakapakAte hue bolA- bhAIsAhaba! kyA Apa inheM jAnate haiM? ' are! inheM kauna nahIM jAnatA tuma to yahA~ rahate nahIM ho nA isalie tuma kyA jAno? jinheM tumane mAmUlI-sA kulI samajhA hai

Page #186
176 zikSAprada kahAniyA ve baMgAla ke prasiddha mahApuruSa evaM prakAMDa vidvAn Izvaracandra vidyAsAgara haiN|' itanA sunate hI yuvaka unake caraNoM para gira par3A aura bAra-bAra kSamA yAcanA karane lgaa| IzvaracandrajI ne use uThAyA aura gale lagAte hue kahA- 'isameM kSamA mA~gane kI koI bAta nahIM hai| hama saba bhAratavAsI hai| hamArA deza abhI garIba hai| ataH hama sabako apanA kAma svayaM karate hue svAvalaMbI bananA cAhie tathA apanA kAma karane meM zarma nahIM karanI caahie|' 85. dAnavIra karNa dvApara yuga meM mahAbhArata ke samaya meM eka bhATa duryodhana ke dvAra para jAkara unakA yazogAna karane lgaa| duryodhana ne suvarNAdi amUlya vastue~ dete hue usakA yathocita Adara satkAra kiyA aura bolA- 'tumane karNa kI dAnavIratA ke kisse bahuta sune hoNge| lekina, tumhe mAlUma hai ki maiM karNa se bhI bar3A dAnavIra hU~, aura hA~ tumheM nahIM patA to Aja se yaha bAta acchI taraha se samajha lo, Aja se merA hI guNagAna kiyA kro|' jaba yaha bAta bhagavAn viSNu ko mAlUma huI to unhoMne mana hI mana socA ki kyo na duryodhana kI parIkSA le lI jAe unhoMne eka bur3he brAhmaNa kA veza dhAraNa kiyA aura duryodhana ke dvAra para pahu~ca gae dAna maaNgne| duryodhana ne mAna-sammAna pUrvaka brAhmaNa ko Asana para biThAte hue hAtha jor3akara vinamratA pUrvaka kahA- 'batAie brAhmaNa devatA! kaise AnA huA? maiM ApakI kyA sevA karU~?' __yaha sunakara brAhmaNa devatA bole- he rAjan! na mujhe anna cAhie, na jala cAhie, na sonA-cA~dI cAhie, basa maiM to apane mAtA-pitA kA kriyAkarma karane dvArakA jAnA cAhatA hU~ jisase unheM sadgati mile| lekina, vRddhAvasthA aura zarIra kI durbalatA ke kAraNa maiM calane-phirane meM asamartha huuN| isalie yadi Apa merA bur3hApA lekara apanA yauvana (javAnI) de sako, to isa brAhmaNa para bar3A upakAra ho, aura hA~ jaise hI maiM apane mAtA-pitA kA kriyAkarma karake lauTUMgA usI kSaNa maiM Apako ApakA

Page #187
zikSAprada kahAniyAM 177 yauvana lauTA duuNgaa| ho sakatA hai usa kAla meM aisI vyavasthA saMbhava ho ki javAnI aura bur3hApe kA AdAna-pradAna ho jAtA ho| kyoMki isa sRSTi meM kucha bhI sambhava hai| yaha adbhuta mA~ga sunakara duryodhana Azrcaya cakita hote hue bolA- 'he viprazreSTha! Apa yauvana ke sthAna para aura kucha bhI mA~gie, maiM saharSa dene ko taiyAra huuN| ' yaha sunakara brAhmaNa devatA bole- ' aura kucha kI mujhe AvazyakatA hI nahIM hai| yaha to maiM pahale hI Apase nivedana kara cukA hU~, mujhe to basa yauvana kI hI AvazyakatA hai|' yaha sunakara duryodhana bolA- 'taba Apa Thahariye maiM Head of the Department arthAt apanI patnI se pUchakara AtA huuN| vaha antuHpura meM gayA aura zrImatI ko sArI bAta btaaii| yaha sunakara patnI bolI- 'are! ye Apa kyA kaha rahe haiM? jaba Apa meM javAnI hI nahIM rahegI to bhalA, Apa kisa kAma ke raheMge, kauna ApakI dekhabhAla kregaa| maiM to dinarAta ApakI sevA kadApi nahIM kara sktii| aura hA~ kyA bharosA usa brAhmaNa devatA kA ki vo ApakA yauvana lauTAye bhI yA nhiiN| ataH maiM Apako kabhI isakI anumati ( Permisson) nahIM dU~gI / ' duryodhana bAhara Akara bolA- 'he vidyAzreSTha ! merI patnI ne yauvana dene se manA kara diyA hai, ataH maiM ApakI koI madada isa saMdarbha meM nahIM kara sktaa| vipradevatA mana hI mana use dhikkArate hue karNa ke pAsa ge| karNa ne bhI usI prakAra unakA yathocita Adara-satkAra kiyA aura padhArane kA kAraNa puuchaa| brAhmaNa devatA ne apanI icchA batA dii| yaha sunate hI karNa gadgad hokara bolA- 'vipradevatA! yaha bhI koI bar3I bAta hai! yadi Apa merA sArA zarIra bhI sadA ke lie mA~ge to maiM khuzI-khuzI Apako de duuNgaa| merA to jIvana hI sArthaka ho jaaegaa| atithi sevA ke lie to pazu-pakSI taka isa nazvara zarIra kA balidAna kara dete haiN| phira Apa to kucha hI dina ke lie merA yauvana mA~ga rahe haiN|' yaha sunakara brAhmaNa devatA bole- 'vaha saba to ThIka hai, lekina tumhAre yauvana para to tumhArI patnI kA adhikAra hai, isalie unakI

Page #188
178 zikSAprada kahAniyA svIkRti Avazyaka hai| kucha hI kSaNa pahale eka yuvarAja kI patnI ne use yauvana dAna karane se manA kara diyA hai| ataH pahale jAo, unakI anumati le aao|' yaha sunakara karNa bolA- he vipravara ! aisA kucha nahIM hai| merI bAta merI patnI kabhI nahIM ttaaltii| mujhe pakkA vizvAsa hai ki ve isa mahAn puNyakArya ke lie kabhI manA nahIM kreNgii| yaha sunakara brAhmaNa devatA bole- 'nahIM, kucha bhI ho| unakI anumati Avazyaka hai|' jaba brAhmaNa devatA nahIM mAne to karNa apanI patnI ke pAsa gae aura sArI bAta unheM batA dii| itanA sunate hI vaha bolI- 'svAmI yaha jIvana kSaNabhaMgura hai, na jAne kaba isakA aMta ho jaae| yadi jIte-jI nazvara zarIra se kisI kI bhalAI ho jAe to ise dene me tanika bhI dera nahIM karanI caahie| kahA bhI jAtA hai AtmArthaM jIvaloke'smin, ko na jIvati maanvH| paraM paropakArArthaM, yo jIvati sa jiivti|| paropakArazUnyasya dhiG, manujasya jiivitm| dhanyAste pazavo yeSAM, carmApyupakaroti vai|| pazavo'pi hi jIvanti, kevalaM sodrmbhraaH| tasyaiva jIvitaM zlAghyaM, yaH parArthe hi jiivti|| ravizcandro ghanA vRkSAH, nadI gAvazca sjjnaaH| ete paropakArAya, samutpannA svymbhuvi|| jo dUsaroM kI bhalAI ke lie jItA hai, vAstava meM jInA usI kA saphala hai| jo manuSya paropakAra nahIM karatA usake jIvana ko dhikkAra hai| aise manuSya se to pazu bhI zreSTha haiM, jinakA camar3A bhI paropakAra karatA __kevala apanA peTa bharane ke lie to pazu bhI jIte haiM, kintu jIvana usI kA prazaMsanIya hai, jo dUsaroM kI bhalAI ke lie jItA hai|

Page #189
zikSAprada kahAniyAM 179 sUrya, candramA, megha, per3a, nadI, gAyeM tathA sajjana ye saba pRthvI para paropakAra ke lie svayaM utpanna hue haiN| ataH Apa merI anumati ke lie vyartha hI Ae Apako to sIdhe hI svIkAra kara lenA cAhie thaa| aura hA~ maiM to jaise ApakI sevA yauvana meM karatI hU~ vaise hI vRddhAvasthA meM bhI kruuNgii| mujhe isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa|' tatpazcAt karNa ne Akara sArI bAta brAhmaNa devatA ko batalAI aura kahA ki- 'mujhe na kevala anumati apitu, paropakAra karane kI mahAn zikSA bhI prApta huI hai| ataH maiM Apako apanA yauvana dene ko taiyAra huuN|' itanA sunate hI brAhmaNa vezadhArI bhagavAn viSNu ne apanA vAstavika rUpa prakaTa karate hue kahA ki- 've to usakI parIkSA le rahe the, jisameM vaha uttIrNa ho gayA hai| 86. sevA mana kA pavitra bhAva eka bAra eka sAdhu kisI gA~va me pravacana kara rahe the| ve pravacana meM acchI-acchI bAteM batA raheM the| yahI saba bAteM batAte - batAte unhoMne kahA ki- 'mujhe logoM ke prati itanI sahAnubhUti hai ki maiM unake upakAra ke lie naraka meM bhI jAne ko taiyAra rahatA huuN|' pravacana samApta hone para eka vyakti unake pAsa AyA aura bolA- he munivara ! mere pAsa kapar3e nahIM hai ataH tana r3hakane ke lie mujhe kapar3oM kI AvazyakatA hai'| itanA sunate hI sAdhu ne turanta apane vastra utAra kara usa vyakti kA de die| saMyogavaza usa pravacana sabhA meM eka gRhastha aise bhI maujUda the jo pravacana kI gaharAIyoM ko samajhate the| ve turanta sAdhu ke pAsa jAkara bole'Apa jhUTha bolate ho aura jhUTha bolane vAle kA isa pravacana kI gaddI para baiThane kA koI haka nahIM hai| ataH Apa isase nIce utara jaao| ' yaha sunakara sAdhu Azcaryacakita hote hue bolA- 'mujhase aisI kyA bhUla ho gaI? jo Apa mujhe aisA kaha rahe haiN| '

Page #190
180 zikSAprada kahAniyA ___ gRhastha bolA- 'Apa to abhI thor3I dera pahale kaha rahe the ki mujhe logoM ke prati itanI sahAnubhUti hai ki maiM unake lie naraka meM bhI jAne ko taiyAra rahatA huuN| phira Apane jarUratamaMda kI jarUrata pUrI karane ke lie pahala kyoM kI? jabaki honA yaha cAhie thA ki Apa pahale dUsaroM ko maukA dete| jisase ve usakI mA~goM ko pUrA karate aura puNya ke adhikArI bnte| agara ve aisA nahIM karate to eka bAra socA jA sakatA thA ki vaha kAma Apa svayaM kreN| itanA sunate hI sAdhu ko sArI bAta samajha meM A gaI aura unhoMne usa gRhastha se kSamA mA~gate hue vinamratApUrvaka kahA- 'dhanya haiM Apa aura ApakA jnyaan| maiM sAdhu hote hue bhI jisa bAta ko Aja taka samajha nahIM sakA, vaha bAta Apane mujhako cuTakiyoM me samajhA dii|' isIlie kahA bhI jAtA hai ki gRhastho mokSamArgastho nirmoho naiva mohvaan| anagAro gRhI zreyAn nirmoho mohino muneH|| 87. jaisI karanI vaisI bharanI zrUyatAM dharmasarvasvaM zrutvA caivaavdhaarytaam| AtmanaH pratikUlAni pareSAM na smaacret|| arthAt sabhI dharmoM ke sAra ko suno aura usako apane jIvana meM dhAraNa karo ki sabhI dharmoM kA sAra yaha hai ki jo bAta yA kriyA Apako apane lie acchI nahIM lagatI vaha Apa dUsaroM ke lie mata krie| jaise Apa nahIM cAhate ki koI Apako gAlI bake, mAre, durvyavahAra kare to Apa bhI kisI se aisA vyavahAra na kreN| ukta zloka kI dUsarI paMkti atyaMta hI mArmika evaM jIvana jIne kI kalA sikhAne vAlI hai jise hama sabako apane jIvana meM utAranA caahie| kahA bhI jAtA hai ki mahAduHkha pAtA hai vaha, jo auroM ko duHkha detA hai| mahAsukha pAtA hai vaha, jo auroM ko sukha detA hai|

Page #191
181 zikSAprada kahAniyA isI saMdarbha meM maine eka kahAnI sunI thii| yahA~ maiM use hI likhane kA prayatna kara rahA huuN| kisI gA~va me eka garIba AdamI rahatA thaa| eka dina use joroM kI bhUkha lagI to vaha gA~va meM gharoM kI ora cala diyaa| eka ghara ke daravAje para pahu~cakara usane AvAja lagAI- 'koI bhUkhe kA roTI de do|' usakI karuNAmayI AvAja sunakara andara se eka AdamI nikalA aura bolA- dekha bhAI! maiM eka kavi hU~, kavitA gar3hanA aura kAvya pATha sunAnA hI merA kAma hai| ataH mai tumheM bhI eka kavitA sunA detA huuN| yaha sunakara vaha bolA- 'he kAvya ziromaNi! kavitA bhI tabhI acchI lagatI hai jaba peTa meM kucha ho|' kahA bhI gayA hai ki- bhUkhe peTa bhajana nahIM hoy| ataH Apa to pahale mujhe rUkhI-sUkhI hI sahI lekina do roTI de do| lekina, kavi kahA~ sunane vAlA thA vaha to lagA apanI pratibhA kA pradarzana karane, karane lagA kaavypaatth| vaha AdamI apane peTa ko malatA huA Age bar3ha gyaa| use jAte dekhakara kavi mahodaya mana hI mana bar3abar3Ae- dekho to sahI kitanA burA jamAnA A gayA hai! bhikhArI meM bhI itanI akar3a hai! maiM dUsare ko hajAra rUpaye lekara kavitA sunAtA hU~, ise phrI-phaMDa meM sunA rahA thaa| to bhI isane nahIM sunii| mujhe lagatA hai yaha koI mUrkha hai| varnA, hajAroM rUpaye kI kavitA chor3akara do Ane kI roTI maaNgtaa| tatpazcAt vaha garIba AdamI dUsare daravAje para phuNcaa| yaha eka vaidya jI kA ghara thaa| usakI phariyAda sunakara vaidya jI bole- dekho bhAI sAhaba, maiM to vaidya hU~ merA kAma hai davAI denaa| lo, eka kAma karo, eka khurAka davAI tuma bhI pI lo| yaha sunakara vaha AdamI bolA- 'vaidya jI! davAI bhI tabhI acchI lagatI hai jaba zarIra meM koI bImArI ho yA adhika khAne se peTa meM ajIrNa huA ho, lekina, mujhe to bhUkha kA darda hai| ApakI khurAka se merI bhUkha zAMta nahIM hogii| ho sake to Apa to mujhe rUkhI-sUkhI do roTI de do| vaidya jI bole are pagale! eka rogI ko dekhane mAtra kI phIsa 500 rUpaye le letA huuN| hajAroM kI davAI alaga se detA

Page #192
182 zikSAprada kahAniyAM huuN| tujhe bhikhArI samajhakara maiM muphta meM davAI de rahA hU~, isalie tU merI aura merI davAI kI kImata nahIM jAna rahA hai| vaha dIna-hIna garIba AdamI apane picake hue peTa ko malate hue Age bar3ha gyaa| saMyogavaza tIsarA ghara eka citrakAra kA thaa| usane usake daravAje para jAkara vahI yAcanA kii| citrakAra bAhara Akara bolAdekha bhAI, maiM eka citrakAra huuN| acche-acche aitihAsika citra banAnA merA kAma hai| bar3e-bar3e maMtrI, mukhyamaMtrI, pradhAnamaMtrI aura rASTrapati taka mere citroM ko Entry Fees (praveza zulka) dekara dekhane Ate hai| ata: tU eka kAma kara mere sAre citra muphta meM hI dekha le| yaha sunakara vaha bolA- 'he citrakAroM ke saratAja! citra dekhanA tabhI acchA lagatA hai jaba peTa meM cUhe nA daur3a rahe ho| agara Apa ina lAkhoM ke citroM ko dikhAne ke bajAe mujhe rUkhI-sUkhI do roTI de deM to mujha para mahAn upakAra ho jaae|' yaha sunakara citrakAra mahAzaya bole- tU to mahAmUrkha hai| aura yaha kahakara usane apane ghara kA daravAjA baMda kara liyaa| asahAya-sA vaha garIba AdamI peTa malatA huA idhara-udhara dekhane lgaa| abhI taka vaha tIna daravAjoM para dastaka de cukA thaa| tInoM para use sivAya apamAna aura ha~sI ke aura kucha nahIM milA thaa| usakI madada karane kI bAta to dUra rahI apitu, logoM ne usakI khillI ur3AI thii| dayAlu manuSyoM ke sthAna para patthara dila mUrtiyoM ke darzana hue the| ataH vaha bahuta nirAza ho gayA aura mana hI mana socane lagA ki ye sArA gA~va hI rAkSasoM kA hai| ataH inase dayA dharma kI AzA karanA nirarthaka hai| yaha socakara vaha kisI dUsare gA~va meM jAne kI socane lagA saMyogavaza jahA~ vaha khar3A thA usake ThIka sAmane hI eka pahalavAna kA ghara thaa| pahalavAna ghara kI chata para khar3A-khar3A yaha tamAzA dekha rahA thaa| use apane tInoM par3osiyoM kavi, vaidya aura citrakAra para bahuta hI gussA A rahA thA, lekina usa samaya vaha cupa ho gyaa| usane usa garIba AdamI ko bulaayaa| bharapeTa bhojana karAyA aura kucha bhojana sAmagrI alaga se bhI

Page #193
zikSAprada kahAniyAM 183 dekara khuzI-khuzI vidA kiyaa| tatpazcAt vaha mana hI mana socane lagA ki ina tInoM ko sabaka sikhAnA caahie| tAki ye dobArA kisI garIba kA majAka na ur3A ske| aura mana hI mana eka yojanA banA lii| agale dina pahalavAna ne apane tIno par3osiyoM ko bhojana ke lie nimaMtraNa-patra bhejA, nimaMtraNa-patra prApta kara tInoM ati prasanna ho gae aura yathA samaya pahu~ca gae pahalavAna ke ghr| pahalavAna ne unheM snehapUrvaka Asana grahaNa karane ko khaa| jaise hI ve tInoM Asana para virAjamAna hue unake sAmane parosI huI thAliyA~ A gaI, thAliyA~ thAlapozoM ( rUmAloM) se DhakI huI thI sarvaprathama kavi mahAzaya ne thAlI se thAlapoza httaayaa| ve yaha dekhakara cakita ho gae ki thAlI meM na khIra thI, na laDDU the, na sabjI thI, na rAyatA thA, na pUr3I thI, na pulAva, na acAra, na caTanI / apitu thAlI meM rakhI thI unhIM kI kavitAoM kI eka kitAba / yaha dekhakara kavi mahAzaya ke jaise prANa hI ur3a gae hoN| isakA eka kAraNa yaha bhI thA ki nimaMtraNa ke cakkara meM zrImAn ne subaha se hI kucha nahIM khAyA thaa| ataH peTa meM cUhe kabaDDI khela rahe the| isI prakAra vaidya jI kI thAlI meM parosI gaI thI - davAI kI goliyA~, kunena kA ghola aura kucha anya davAiyA~, aura citrakAra mahAnubhAva kI thAlI meM parose gae tha AlIzAna citra hI citr| tInoM ke peTa meM cUhe dhamAcaukar3I kara rahe the, para khAe~ to kyA khaaeN| tInoM ne eka-dUsare kI tarapha dekhA aura khisayAnI ha~sI ha~sakara bole- 'hI-hI-hI-hI! pahalavAna sAhaba! bahuta ha~sI-majAka ho gyaa| aba kucha khAnA-vAnA lAie / ' pahalavAna to jaise isI avasara kI talAza meM thaa| vaha bolA'he kavihRdaya! kala maiMne dekhA thA ki Apa eka bhUkhe AdamI ko roTI ke badale kavitA khilA rahe the| aba Apa bhI kavitA khAkara bhUkha kyoM nahIM miTA lete? kyA usa vyakti kI bhUkha alaga thI aura ApakI bhUkha alaga hai?'

Page #194
184 zikSAprada kahAniyA phira vaha vaidya jI kI ora ghumakara bolA- 'he prANarakSaka! Apa bhI davAI pIkara yA khAkara apanI bhUkha kyoM nahIM zAMta kara lete?' phira vaha citrakAra se bolA- 'Apa bhI bar3hiyA se bar3hiyA citra khAie aura apanI udara vedanA ko zAMta kiijie| dera kisa bAta kii|' ye saba bAteM sunakara tInoM atithi svayaM ko apamAnita huA jAnakara krodhita hote hue bole- 'tumhAre ghara meM jo bhI kucha thor3A-bahuta banA ho vaha khilAnA hai to khilA do| varanA, hama jA raheM haiM aura hA~ suno, tumane hamAre sAtha acchA nahIM kiyaa| itanA sunanA thA ki pahalavAna ne Ava dekhA na tA~va lagA eka-eka ko pakar3akara paTakanI dene| tInoM dharatI para lur3hakate the aura cillAte jAte the| 'aba isakI kyA jarUrata thii|' pahalavAna kahatA jAtA thA- 'maiM pahalavAna huuN| merA kAma kuztI lar3anA aura paTakaniyA~ denA hai| maiM dUsaroM se kuztI lar3ane ke hajAroM rupaye letA huuN| lekina, tumheM apanA par3osI samajhakara phrI-phaNDa meM hI paTakaniyA~ de rahA huuN| isalie tuma merI paTakiyoM kI kImata nahIM jaante| lagatA hai, tuma tInoM mahAmUrkha ho| hajAroM rUpaye kI paTakiyA~ chor3akara dasa-bIsa rUpae kA bhojana mA~ga rahe ho| pahalavAna ke ziSya pIche khar3e yaha saba tamAzA dekhakara ha~sate-ha~sate loTa-poTa ho rahe the| jaba acchI khAsI paTakiyA~ khA lI to tInoM ko kucha hoza AyA aura apanI galatI kA ahasAsa bhI ho gyaa| tInoM kahane lagehamase bahuta bar3I bhUla ho gyii| 'hamane dUsare ke du:kha ko apane duHkha jaisA nahIM smjhaa|' 'hamane apane aura parAye meM bheda smjhaa|' 'hamane usa garIba AdamI se acchA bartAva nahIM kiyaa|' yaha sunakara pahalavAna bolA- hama sabako dUsare prANiyoM ke sAtha apanApana bartanA caahie| jaisA kaSTa hameM hotA hai, vaisA hI kaSTa unheM bhI

Page #195
zikSAprada kahAniyA 185 hotA hai| isIlie kahA jAtA hai ki 'AtmanaH pratikUlAni pareSAM na smaacret|' ___arthAta jo AcaraNa hameM khuda ke lie burA lagatA hai vaha dUsaroM ke sAtha nahIM karanA caahie| tatpazcAt sacamuca kI thaliyA~ lagI una saba ne udara vedanA ko zAMta kiyA aura unhoMne pratijJA bhI kI aba ve jIvana meM kabhI bhI isa prakAra kA AcaraNa nahIM kreNge| tabhI unhoMne dekhA ki eka cauthA vyakti bhI vahIM bhojana kara rahA thA- yaha vahI AdamI thA jo kala roTI mA~ga rahA thaa| use dekhakara kavi bolA- aba taka maiM sapanoM kI kavitA likhatA thaa| Aja se maiM prANI mAtra kI hitaiSI kahAniyA~ likhuugaaN| __ vaidya jI bole- Aja se maiM garIboM kA niHzukla upacAra kruuNgaa| citrakAra bolA- Aja se maiM apanI kamAI kA dasavA~ bhAga garIboM ko dAna diyA kruuNgaa| 88. guruniSThA hamAre deza meM prAcIna kAla se yaha kahA jAtA hai ki jaba se isa sRSTi kI racanA huI hai tabhI se manuSya ke jIvana meM guru kA bahuta hI mahattvapUrNa sthAna rahA hai| unheM bhavagAn se bhI U~cA sthAna diyA jAtA hai| aura diyA bhI kyoM na jAeM? kyoMki mAtA-pitA ke pazcAt agara kisI vyakti ke jIvana meM sarvocca sthAna hai to vaha guru kA hI hai| aura maiM to aisA mAnatA hU~ ki jo yathArtha jJAna hai vaha vyakti ko guru se hI prApta hotA haiM kyoMki, mAtA-pitA to mohavaza yA svArthavaza usa paramamArga para agrasara hone ke lie zAyada prerita na bhI kreN| lekina jo vAstavika guru hote haiM, unako na to koI moha hotA hai aura ne hI koI svaarth| ve to nisvArthabhAva se hara kSaNa yahI ciMtana karate rahate haiM ki yena-kena prakAreNa ziSya kA hita ho| zAyada isa lie saMta kabIra ko kahanA par3A

Page #196
186 zikSAprada kahAniyAM guru gobiMda doU khar3e, kAke lAgU paay| balihArI guru Apane, govinda diyo btaay|| yaha tana viSa kI belarI, guru amRta kI khaan| zISa die jo guru mile, to bhI sastA jaanaa|| kabIradAsa ke ukta kathana se yaha suspaSTa hotA hai ki isa nazvara zarIra kI upAdeyatA isI meM hai ki isase guru kI sevA-bhakti karake vAstavika jJAna ko prApta kara liyA jaae| tathA vaha vAstavika jJAna tabhI prApta ho sakatA hai| jaba hama ni:svArtha bhAva se guru ke prati apanI satyaniSThA rkheN| isa saMdarbha meM hamAre sAmane aneka aise dRSTAMta hai, jinako hama apane preraNAsrota banA sakate haiN| unhIM meM se eka dRSTAMta hai saMta dAdu aura unake ziSya rajjaba kA jo guru niSThA kA eka jIvaMta udAharaNa hai| eka bAra saMta dAdU apane ziSya rajjaba tathA aura bhI bahuta sAre ziSyoM ke sAtha vana meM paribhramaNa kara rahe the| calate-calate rAste meM eka nadI A gyii| nadI meM pAnI to adhika nahIM thA, lekina pAnI kama hone ke kAraNa usameM kIcar3a itanA adhika jama gayA thA ki nadI pAra karanA bar3A kaThina thaa| yaha dekhakara sabhI ziSya salAha-mazavarA karane lage ki kyA kiyA jAe? jisase gurujI nadI ko sugamatApUrvaka pAra kara leN| yaha socate-socate unhoMne dekhA ki nadI se kucha hI dUra patthara par3e hue haiN| ataH ve saba patthara uThA-uThAkara lAne lage aura nadI meM DAlane lge| yaha saba dekhakara rajjaba bolA- 'gurudeva! maiM nadI meM leTa jAtA hU~ aura Apa mere zarIra para paira rakhakara nadI ke usa pAra cale jAie', aura vaha sacamuca vahA~ leTa gyaa| / yaha dekhakara saMta dAdU ne kahA- 'are! tuma yaha kyA kara rahe ho? calo, jaldI uttho| yaha sunakara rajjaba bolA- 'Apake caraNakamaloM se merA yaha apavitra zarIra pAvana ho jaaegaa| mere zarIra kI sArthakatA isI meM hai ki vaha niraMtara ApakI sevA karatA rhe|'

Page #197
187 zikSAprada kahAniyA saMta dAdU rajjaba kI guruniSThA dekhakara abhibhUta ho ge| unhoMne use uThAyA aura gale lagAte hue AtmIya bhAva se bole- 'dhanya hai rajjaba tumhArI gurunisstthaa| isIlie kabIradAsa ko likhanA par3A sikha to aisA cAhie jo guru ko saba kucha de| lekina, guru bhI aisA cAhie jo sikha se kachu na le|| 89. mana hI rAkSasa hai uttara bhArata ke kisI gA~va meM eka kisAna rahatA thaa| usake pAsa khetI kI bahuta sArI jamIna thii| parivAra meM kevala usakI patnI aura beTI thii| beTI abhI umra meM bahuta choTI thI aura patnI ghara ke kAma meM vyasta rahatI thii| ataH khetI kA sArA kAma kisAna ko hI karanA par3atA thaa| jisake kAraNa vaha bahuta vyasta rahatA thaa| aura kAma kI adhikatA ke kAraNa kucha parezAna bhI rahatA thaa| usakI eka khAsiyata (acchAI) thI ki vaha prabhAta aura saMdhyA meM bhagavAn kI pUjA arcanA avazya karatA thaa| yaha usakA nitya kA niyama thaa| cAhe kucha bhI ho jAe, lekina, vaha apane isa niyama kA pAlana avazya karatA thaa| eka dina bhagavAn usakI bhakti se itane adhika prasanna ho gae ki ve usake sAmane prakaTa ho gae aura bole- 'maiM tumhArI dRr3ha zraddhA bhakti se atyaMta prasanna hU~, bolo, tumheM kyA caahie|' yaha saba dekhakara vaha kisAna Azrcayacakita hote hue bolA ki- 'he bhagavan mere pAsa ApakA diyA huA saba kucha hai, kisI cIja kI kamI nahIM hai| kamI hai to kevala eka kuzala kAryakartA kii| mujhase akele saba kAma nahIM hotA, patnI ghara ke kAmoM meM vyasta rahatI hai, putrI abhI choTI hai| aura bar3I bhI ho jAegI to vaha to ThaharI parAyA dhana use bhI to eka na eka dina sAmAjika paraMparA kA nirvahaNa karate hue vivAha ke baMdhana meM ba~dhanA hI hai| ataH saMbhava ho to mujhe eka aisA kuzala kAryakartA de dIjie jo, mere kAma meM merA hAtha ba~TA ske|

Page #198
188 zikSAprada kahAniyA yaha sunate hI bhagavAn bole- 'tathAstu! aura antardhAna ho ge| aba unake sthAna para vahA~ eka haTThA-kaTThA 'jina' khar3A thaa| vaha kisAna se bolA- 'maiM ApakI sevA meM upasthita huuN| Apa jo bhI kAma kaheMge maiM use avazya kruuNgaa| ApakI AjJA mere lie zirodhArya hai| lekina, merI eka zarta hai ki maiM khAlI nahIM raha sktaa| hA~ Apa isa bAta kA dhyAna avazya rakhanA ki agara, maiM khAlI rahA, mujhe koI bhI kAma nahIM milA to maiM tumheM hI khA jaauuNgaa| bAki mere lie Apako koI ciMtA nahIM karanI ki kyA khAegA, kyA pIegA, kahA~ rahegA, kyA pahanegA? TAipa kii| usakI ye saba bAteM sunakara kisAna mana hI mana muskarAte hue socane lagA ki mUrkha hai zAyada, ise patA hI nahIM hai ki mere pAsa kitanA kAma hai| ise sA~sa lene taka ki phursata nahIM milegii| kisAna ye saba soca hI rahA thA ki 'jina' bolA- aba Apa dera mata karie aura mujhe phaTAphaTa merA kAma btaaie| merI DyUTI zurU ho gaI hai| kisAna amitAbha sTAila meM bolA- 'ThIka hai ApakA samaya zurU hotA hai ab|' sabase pahale tuma jAo aura mere sAre khetoM ke cAroM aura bAr3a lagAkara Ao jisase khetoM me jaMgalI jAnavara na ghusa skeN| itanA sunate hI 'jina' bolA- 'jaisI ApakI AjJA mere aakaa|' aura calA gayA khetoM kI or| kisAna socane lagA aba mujhe ArAma milegaa| maiM sAre kAma isa 'jina' se karavAU~gA aura khuda caina kI baMsI bjaauuNgaa| lekina, yaha kyA 'jina' to palabhara meM hI vApasa A gyaa| kisAna socane lagA ki vaise hI DIMge hA~ka rahA thaa| isake basa kI nahIM haiM khetI kA kAma zAyada bhagavAn ne kisI galata AdamI ko bheja diyA hai| _ 'jina' bolA- 'ApakI AjJA kA pAlana huA mere aakaa| Apa cAhe to jAkara nirIkSaNa kara sakate haiN| maiMne sAre khetoM meM bAr3a lagA dI hai| aba mujhe Apa merA agalA kAma batAo varanA maiM Apako khA jaauuNgaa|' kisAna ghabarAte bolA- 'acchA, aba tuma jAo aura khetoM ke cAroM ora 100-100 phuTa gahare kue khodo| jisase khetoM meM siMcAI karane

Page #199
189 zikSAprada kahAniyA meM koI parezAnI na ho, garmI ke dinoM meM pAnI kI bahuta parezAnI hotI hai|' 'jina' bolA- 'jo hukma mere aakaa|' aura vaha kucha hI minaToM meM vApasa Akara bolA- 'hukma kI tAlIma huI mere aakaa| agalA kAma btaao|' kisAna bolA- 'acchA, aba tuma jAo aura sAre khetoM ko jota kara aao| jisase ucita samaya Ane para bIja boyA jA ske|' 'jina' bolA- 'jaisI ApakI AjJA mere AkA basa, Apa to gulAma ko kAma batAte rhie|' aura vaha calA gyaa| kisAna ko bar3A Azrcaya ho rahA thA ki yaha itanI jaldI itanA adhika va kaThina kAma kaise kara ke A jAtA hai| vaha socane lagA kahI ye mujhe ullU to nahIM banA rahA hai? ataH jAkara eka bAra dekhanA caahie| kisAna khetoM kI ora gayA to dekhakara stabdha raha gayA ki vAstava meM jo-jo kAma use batAe the, ve saba kAma pUre ho gae the| abhI vaha yaha saba dekha hI rahA thA ki 'jina' Akara bolA- 'kAma pUrA huA mere mAlika agalA kAma btaaie| varnA, maiM Apako hI khA jaauuNgaa| yaha maiMne pahale hI Apako batA diyA thaa| ataH vilamba na kreN|' aba kisAna bArI-bArI kAma batAtA jAtA aura vaha kucha hI kSaNoM meM usa kAma ko karake A jAtA aura kahatA kAma batAo varanA, tumheM khA jaauuNgaa| dhIre-dhIre kisAna ke saba kAma samApta ho gae, hote bhI kyoM nahIM bhalA, vaha ThaharA 'jina' usake lie koI bhI kAma kaThina nahIM thaa| lekina, aba kisAna devatA musIbata meM phaMsa gae ki kyA kare, agara 'jina' mahArAja ko kAma nahIM milA to vaha mujhe hI khA jaaegaa| yahI socakara kisAna becArA du:khI ho rahA thA ki usako yAda AyA ki aba to bhagavAn hI koI upAya batA yA kara sakate haiN| jisase merA kAma bhI hotA rahe aura maiM jIvita bhI raha skuuN| lekina, yaha kyA vaha soca hI rahA thA ki itane meM 'jina' mahArAja bole'agalA kAma btaaie|' kisAna mana hI mana bolA- 'A jA beTA! maiM terA hI jugAr3a kara rahA huuN| maiM aisA upAya soca rahA hU~ jisase 'sA~pa bhI mara jAe aura lAThI

Page #200
190 zikSAprada kahAniyA bhI na TUTe' vAlI ukti caritArtha ho jaae|' kisAna bolA- Ao, Ao mere sarvazreSTha karmacArI maiM tumhAre kAma ke viSaya meM hI soca rahA thaa| aba tuma eka kAma karo tuma araba ke dezoM meM jAo aura vahA~ basere ke motI DhU~DhoM vahA~ para ye motI bahutAyata meM pAye jAte haiN| tuma vahA~ se dasa borI motI laao| 'jina' bolA- 'jaisA ApakA aadesh|' aura cala diyA araba deza kI or| ___aba kisAna ne socA- phaTAphaTa koI aisA upAya kiyA jAe, jisase ki bhagavAn punaH prakaTa ho jaaeN| kyoMki ve hI koI upAya batA sakate haiN| ataH vaha laga gayA bhagavata bhakti meN| aura bhagavAn ko turaMta prakaTa hone kI prArthanA karane lgaa| aura huA bhI aisA hii| bhagavAn prakaTa ho gaye aura bole- 'batAo, kyA bAta hai? itanI jaldI kaise yAda kiyaa|' kisAna bolA- bhagavan! ApakA kAryakartA to bar3A hI kAma kA hai lekina, samasyA ye hai ki vaha mahInoM ke kAma ko pala bhara meM hI nipaTA detA hai aura kahatA hai ki agalA kAma batAo varanA, maiM tumheM khA jaauuNgaa| mere pAsa jitane bhI kAma the ve saba usane nipaTA diye haiN| abhI maiMne use eka laMbA kAma diyA hai| lekina, mujhe lagatA hai vaha Ane hI vAlA hai| ataH yA to Apa apanA karmacArI vApasa le liijie| varanA, koI yukti aisI batAie, jisase merI samasyA kA samAdhAna ho ske| yaha sunakara bhagavAn bole dekha bhAI kisAna, dI huI cIja to maiM kabhI vApasa nahIM letaa| hA~, isa samasyA kA upAya maiM tumheM batA sakatA huuN| aura bhagavAn ne use eka yukti samajhA dI aura aMtardhAna ho gye| kisAna bhagavAn ke dvArA batAI gayI yukti ko socakara mana hI mana prasanna hote hue bolA- 'A jA beTA aba tuu| aba, maiM karatA hU~ terA ilAja aba khAiyo tu mujhe|' __itane meM hI 'jina' mahArAja 10 borI motiyoM ke sAtha prakaTa ho gayA aura bolA- ye lo, sambhAloM apanI 10 boriyA~ aura mujhe agalA kAma btaao| varanA, maiM tumhe khA jaauuNgaa|

Page #201
zikSAprada kahAniyA 191 kisAna bolA- dhnyvaad| 'tuma to vAstava meM eka kuzala karmacArI ho| aba tuma eka kAma karo pahale zahara jAo aura eka hajAra phiTa lambI eka lohe kI cena lAo, phira eka hajAra phiTa lohe kA khaMbhA laao| phira usa khaMbhe ko jamIna meM gaaddo| tatpazcAt cena kA eka sirA khambhe meM bA~dho aura dUsarA sirA apane gale meM bA~dhoM aura jaba jaka maiM tumheM na bulAU~ taba taka tuma usa khaMbhe para car3ho-utaro, car3ho-utaro basa yahI kAma hai tumhaaraa|' 'jina' ne vaisA hI kiyaa| aba jaba bhI kisAna ko koI kAma karavAnA hotA to vaha usase karA letA aura bAkI samaya meM use phira lagA detA khaMbhe para car3hane-utarane ke lie| aba kisAna bhI khuza aura 'jina' mahArAja bhI mst| / mitroM! ye kahAnI kisI aura kI nahIM apitu, hama sabakI hai| vaha 'jina' koI aura nahIM balki hama sabakA mana hI vaha 'jina' hai, jo khAlI hote hI uTa-paTA~ga karane kI socane lagatA hai| __ ataH hama sabako prayatna karanA cAhie kI jahA~ taka ho ske| apane mana ko acche kAmoM meM lagA kara rakhanA cAhie varanA, yaha hamako hI khAne lagatA hai| kahA bhI jAtA hai ki- 'vyasta jIvana svastha jiivn|' yaha mana hI hamArA zatru hotA hai jaba hama bure kAma karate haiM aura yaha mana hI hamArA mitra hotA hai, jaba hama acche kAma karate haiN| aura yaha eka vicitra saMyoga hai ki acchA bhI yahI karAtA hai aura burA bhii| aura yaha nirbhara karatA hai hamArI buddhi para, hamAre viveka para ki hama acchA kareM yA burA kreN| isalie spaSTa kahA jAtA hai ki- mana eva kAraNaM munaSyANAM bndhmokssyoH| 90. terA sAIM tujhameM bhagavAn kI talAza hama sabako rahatI hai| aura unheM DhU~Dhane kA hara sambhava prayAsa hama sabhI karate haiN| unheM DhU~r3hane hama mandiroM me jAte haiM, masjidoM, girajAgharoM meM jAte haiM, gurudvAroM meM jAte haiM, aneka tIrthayAtrAeM karate haiN| vahA~ jAte haiM jahA~ bhagavAn kA janma huA thA, vahA~ jAte haiM jahA~

Page #202
192 zikSAprada kahAniyA bhagavAn vizrAma karate the| lekina bar3e hI Azcarya kI bAta hai ki vahA~ jAne kA koI prayAsa nahIM karatA yA koI viralA vyakti hI karatA hai jahA~ sAkSAt bhagavAn virAjamAna haiM, vahA~ jAne ke lie zAyada hI koI viralA vyakti taiyAra bhI ho pAtA hai| hamArA asalI bhagavAn to hamAre aMdara hI maujUda hai, jo jar3a nahIM apitu cetana hai| jItA-jAgatA hai| usako kahI bAhara DhU~r3hane kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM hai, ve to hara pala hamAre sAtha rahate haiN| ataH hama sabako una bhagavAn ke darzana karane cAhie jo pratyeka kSaNa hamAre sAtha maujUda haiN| aura vaha bhagavAn haiM- svayaM kI AtmA arthAt nijaatmaa| vaha asalI tIrtha hai| aura vaha tIrtha hama sabake aMdara hI hai| kahIM bAhara jAne kI yA DhU~Dhane kI jarUrata hI nahIM hai| aura bAhara bhI jAo isakA koI niSedha nahIM hai, jarUra jaao| lekina kahIM aisA nahIM ho jAe ki isa bAhara ke cakkara me aMdara ko bhUla jaao| kahIM 'mUla kI hI bhUla' na ho jaae| aura yaha to hama sabhI bhalI-bhA~ti jAnate haiM ki 'mUla kI bhUla' kA phala kyA hotA hai? aura jaba mUla hI hAtha nahIM AyA to sArA parizrama vyartha hai| ataH hama sabako apane jJAnarUpI cakSu ko kholanA cAhie aura apane aMdara jhA~kane kA prayatna karanA caahie| jisase hameM apane aMdara virAjamAn AtmasvarUpa bhagavAn ke darzana ho sakeM tathA paramAnanda kI prApti ho ske| AtmAnubhava ke binA vAstavikatA kA jJAna kabhI nahIM ho sakatA hai| aura yaha bhI eka vAstavika satya hai ki vyakti hara jagaha DhU~DhatA hai, lekina apane aMdara nahIM ddhuuNddh'taa| kahA bhI jAtA hai ki khuda ko khuda hI meM DhU~r3ha, khudI ko tU de nikaal| phira tU hI khuda kahegA, khudA ho gayA hU~ maiN| 91. vAstavika bala mahAbhArata ke samaya meM eka bar3A vIra yoddhA thA shrutaayudh| usake pitA kA nAma varuNa thaa| eka bAra vRddhAvasthA A jAne ke bAda varuNa eka aise asAdhya roga kI capeTa meM A gayA ki usake prANa bacane muzkila the| ataH aba

Page #203
193 zikSAprada kahAniyA usane soca liyA ki usakA paraloka gamana nizcita hai usa samaya usane apane putra zrutAyudha ko apane pAsa bulAyA aura kahane lage- 'beTA, aba tuma bar3e ho gae ho aura tuma jAnate hI ho ki maiM eka sainika hU~, maiMne apanA saMpUrNa jIvana zastra vidyA sIkhane tathA rASTra kI rakSA karane ke lie yuddha karate hue bitA diyA hai| ataH dhana-saMpatti ke nAma para to kucha vizeSa nahIM hai hA~ mere pAsa eka viziSTa gadA hai jise maiMne varSoM kI tapasyA ke bAda prApta kiyA hai| ataH maiM saMpatti ke rUpa meM vaha gadA tumheM de sakatA huuN| aura hA~, dekhA jAe to ye zastra hI hamArI saMpatti hai, kyoMki hamArA parivAra to pIr3hI dara pIr3hI rASTra kI surakSA karatA AyA hai jo ki bhaviSya meM tumheM bhI karanI hai| isa gadA meM viziSTatA yaha hai ki isakA nizAnA acUka hai aura isakA prahAra kabhI vyartha nahIM jaataa| lekina, yaha gadA agara kisI nirbala, nihatthe yA nirdoSa manuSya para calAyI jAe to yaha ulaTakara calAne vAle ko hI mAra DAlatI hai| ataH isako calAte samaya isa bAta kA vizeSa dhyAna rkhnaa|' itanA kahakara varuNa paraloka gamana kara gyaa| aba zrutAyudha meM kucha ahambhAva utpanna ho gayA aura vaha svayaM ko sabase bar3A balavAn aura ajeya vIra yoddhA samajhane lgaa| samajhe bhI kyoM na? aisA adbhUta hathiyAra jo usake pAsa hai| unhIM dinoM kauravoM aura pAMDavoM meM yuddha Thana gayA aura zrutAyudha ne kauravoM ke pakSa meM yuddha karanA svIkAra kiyaa| yuddha prAraMbha hone ke kaI dina bAda jaba eka dina arjuna aura jayadratha ke bIca bhayaMkara yuddha cala rahA thaa| arjuna jayadratha ko parAjita karane ke lie er3I-coTI kA jora lagA rahA thA to acAnaka kauravoM kI senA meM hAhAkara maca gyaa| zrutAyudha ne bhI yaha hAhAkAra sunaa| use to pitA dvArA pradAna kI gayI gadA para ghamaMDa thaa| ata: vaha bhir3a gayA arjuna se aura mArane daur3A arjuna ko| lekina vaha prahAra karatA usase pahale hI arjuna ne usa para gANDIva se tIroM kI bauchAra kara dI aura vaha ghAyala hokara nIce gira gyaa| yaha dekhakara prasanna hote hue zrIkRSNa ne apanA

Page #204
194 zikSAprada kahAniyA zaMkha bar3e jora se bajA diyaa| isase zrutAyudha cir3ha gayA aura krodhavaza badalA lene ke lie usane nIce par3I huI apanI gadA zrIkRSNa ke Upara pheMka dii| krodha aura ahaMkAra vaza usa samaya zrutAyudha ko apane pitA kI AdhI bAta yAda rahI- 'isakA nizAnA acUka hai aura isakA prahAra kabhI vyartha nahIM jaataa|' use pUrA vizvAsa thA ki gadA kA prahAra karake vaha zrIkRSNa se apanA majAka ur3Ane kA badalA le legA aura zrIkRSNa ko cakanAcUra kara degaa| kiMtu use apane pitA ke vacana kA zeSa bhAga smaraNa nahIM rahA jisameM unhoMne kahA thA- 'lekina yadi kisI nirbala nihatthe yA nirdoSa manuSya ko mArA jAe to vaha ulaTa kara calAne vAle ko hI mAra DAlatI hai|' isa yuddha meM zrIkRSNa to kevala arjuna ke sArathI the aura unhoMne isa dharma yuddha meM zastra na uThAne kI pratijJA kI huI thii| ataH nihatthe zrIkRSNa para gadA calAne kA vahI hasra huA jo usake pitA ne usase kahA thaa| vaha gadA lauTakara zrutAyudha ke sira para itane jora se girI ki vaha vahIM para Dhera ho gyaa| yaha kahAnI hameM yaha zikSA detI hai ki hameM apane bala aura buddhi kA prayoga asahAya aura pIr3itoM kI sahAyatA ke lie karanA cAhie na ki apane ahaMkAra ko puSTa karane ke lie aura jo koI bhI nirbala aura asahAyoM ko satAtA hai yA mAratA hai prakRti kA nyAya eka dina usI ko naSTa kara detA hai| bhale hI vaha kucha samaya ke lie khuza kyoM na ho le arthAt prakRti ke nyAya se koI baca nahIM sakatA hai| yaha kahAnI kevala eka zrutAyudha kI nahIM hai, apitu karor3oM-araboM zrutAyudhoM kI hai| jisameM hama sabhI zAmila haiN| choTe-choTe ahaMkAroM athavA AkAMkSAoM ko pUrA karane ke lie bhalA hama kyA- kucha nahIM kara dete yaha socane kA viSaya hai| ataH vAstavika bala vahI hotA hai, jo asahAya aura pIr3itoM ke kAma aae| kahA bhI jAtA hai ki

Page #205
195 zikSAprada kahAniyA nirguNeSvapi sattveSu, dayAM kurvanti saadhvH| na hi saMharate jyotsnA, cndrshcaannddaalveshmnH|| arthAt sajjana loga guNahInoM para bhI dayA karate haiN| jaise candramA cANDAla ke ghara para se apanI cA~danI ko nahIM sikodd'taa| 92. saMtoSa aura Ananda kA rahasya kisI gA~va meM do mitra rahate the| eka kA nAma thA vidyAnanda to dUsare kA nAma thA dhnpti| unakA bacapana eka sAtha bItA, eka sAtha khele-kUde, eka sAtha pddh'e-likhe| yuvAvasthA Ane para vidyAnanda sAdhanA ke mArga para agrasara hokara santa-mahAtmAoM ke samparka meM calA gayA aura dhanapati ne apanA paitRka vyApAra sambhAla liyaa| tathA apanI ghara-gRhasthI basA lii| eka sundara sarvaguNa sampanna dhanI seTha kI putrI se usakA vivAha huaa| kAlakramAnusAra usake yahA~ putra-putriyoM kA janma huA dhIre-dhIre una sabake bhI vivAhAdi sampanna hue| vyApAra bhI khUba bddh'aa| kahane kA matalaba yaha hai ki vaha eka sampanna aura samRddha parivAra kA mukhiyA bana gyaa| lekina, vaha thA ki baDA aprasanna-sA rahatA aisA lagatA jaise yaha bar3A du:khI hai| saMyogavaza eka dina gA~va me eka saMta kA Agamana huaa| sArA gA~va saMta ke darzana ke lie umar3a pdd'aa| seTha dhanapati bhI saMta ke darzana ke lie gyaa| saMta kA baDA Adara-satkAra ho rahA thaa| svAgata gIta gAe jA rahe the| dhanapati bar3e gaura se saMta ko dekhane lagA aura mana hI mana kahane lagA ki 'ho na ho maiMne pahale bhI inako kahIM dekhA hai' jaba usane dimAga para jora DAlA to usase yAda A gayA ki are! yaha to merA mitra vidyAnanda hai| donoM ne eka-dUsare ko pahacAna liyaa| phira kyA thA dhanapati kI to khuzI kA ThikAnA hI nahIM rhaa| itane varSoM bAda mitra ko jo dekhA aura vo bhI eka saMta ke rUpa meN| vidyAnanda apane jJAnamArga meM bahuta Age bar3ha cuke the| ataH saba samajha gaye ki Upara se bhale hI usakA mitra khuza dikhAI de rahA hai,

Page #206
196 zikSAprada kahAniyA lekina, aMtarmana meM yaha du:khI hai| usa samaya to vidyAnanda cuppI lagA ge| lekina, phira zAma ko jaise hI unheM ekAMta milA to unhoMne dhanapati se pUcha hI liyA kyA bAta hai? mitra! bar3e vyathita mAlUma par3ate ho| itanA sunate hI phUTa par3A dhanapati aura kahane lagA- 'mitra! Apase kyA chipAU~ bar3e hI kaSTa meM jIvana bIta rahA hai| vaise to bhagavAn kA diyA huA saba kucha hai patnI beTe-beTiyA~, nAtI-pote, dhana-saMpadA saba hai, koI kamI nahIM haiN| lekina patA nahIM kyoM mujhe hamezA cintA, lobha-lAlaca aura krodha jalAte rahate haiN| merA svabhAva atyaMta cir3acir3A ho gayA hai parivAra kI kisI upalabdhi se, yA kisI ke kisI bhI kAma se mujhe saMtoSa nahIM hotaa| bahuta parezAna hU~ caubIsoM ghaMTe bure-bure vicAra mere mana meM utpanna hote rahate haiN| merA jIvana to jaise narka bana gayA hai lekina mitra eka bAta batAo, jaba maiM itanA saba pAkara bhI du:khI hU~ taba tuma itane sukhI evaM prasannacita kaise raha lete ho? tumhAre pAsa to kucha bhI nahIM haiM na do jor3I kapar3e, na kala ke khAne kA ThikAnA, na sira chipAne ke lie ghara phira kahA~ se lAte ho itanA saMtoSa? kaise raha lete ho itanA nizcinta aura prasanna? ___ yaha saba sunakara vidyAnanda maMda-maMda muskarAte hue bole- 'maiMne sAdhanA se jo prApta kiyA hai| vaha kaThina jarUra hai, lekina aisA nahIM hai ki use prApta nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| usake prayoga kaSTadAyI haiM lekina aMta meM sukhadAyI haiN| basa, yahI rAja hai mere prasanna rahane kaa| tuma cAho to tuma bhI isa mArga para cala sakate ho|' yaha sunakara dhanapati bolA- 'kyA maiM aba isa umra meM yaha kaThina sAdhanA kara sakatA hU~? mujhe to yaha saMbhava nahIM lgtaa|' ___yaha sunakara vidyAnanda ne kahA- 'hA~, mujhe bhI kucha aisA hI laga rahA hai ki zAyada hI tuma isa janma meM yaha saba kara paao| aura hA~, aba tumhAre pAsa samaya hI kitanA hai? sAtaveM dina tumhAre jIvana kA aMta mujhe spaSTa dikhAI de rahA hai| isa honI ko koI eka dina bhI Age-pIche TAla nahIM skegaa| eka dina jo jaisA hogA, dUsare dina vaise hI tumheM chor3akara

Page #207
197 zikSAprada kahAniyA jAnA hogaa| aba ucita yahI hai ki jIvana bhara parizrama karake jo sameTA hai usI ke bIca zAMti se ye gine-cune dina aura vyatIta kara lo, phira jAnA to hai hii| sAtaveM dina prAtaH kAla tumhAre prasthAna se pahale maiM AU~gA tumase aMtima bheTa krne|' dhanapati ko saMta vidyAnanda kI bAta para dRr3ha vizvAsa ho gyaa| apanI aMtima velA unheM sAmane dikhAI dene lgii| mRtyu unake A~khoM ke sAmane nRtya karane lgii| pala bhara ke lie bhI use bhUlanA asaMbhava ho gyaa| aba unake lie ghara parivAra pahale jaisA nahIM raha gayA thaa| saba kucha badalA-badalA lagane lgaa| jIvana kI dhArA bhI badala gyii| kahA~ gayA krodha, kahA~ gayA lAlaca, kahA~ calI gayI moha-mamatA, ve svayaM bhI nahIM samajha paaye| saba kucha nIrasa dikhAI dene lgaa| kevala va kevala eka hI bAta yAda rahI ki- 'ravivAra ko jAnA hai|' aisA pratIta hone lagA jaise samaya paMkha lagAkara ur3a rahA ho bahuta jaldI ravivAra bhI A gyaa| abhI dhanapati snAnAdi nityakarma nipaTAkara bhagavat nAma kI mAlA japa rahe the ki itane meM saMta vidyAnanda unake dvAra para prakaTa ho ge| dhanapati ne unake caraNoM para girate hue praNAma kiyA aura kahane lagA- 'Apa ne Ane meM derI kyoM kara dI maiM to subaha se hI taiyAra baiThA hU~ Apake darzana ke lie|' saMta vidyAnanda vahA~ kA mAhaula dekhakara bole- 'are! ye kaisA camatkAra? Apa itanI zAMta mudrA meM baiThe haiN| jo Apake sAmane Darate the ve Apako ghera kara baiThe haiN| ghara kA vAtAvaraNa ekadama zAMta dikhAI de rahA hai| ApakA krodha aura cir3acir3Apana kahA~ calA gyaa|' dhanapati bolA- 'mitra! jaba se Apake pAsa se lauTA hU~ mujhe mRtyu ke atirikta kucha bhI dikhAI nahIM diyaa| mana meM bAra-bAra yahI bAta ghUmatI rahI ki sabakucha chor3akara sAtaveM dina jAnA hai| aba itane thor3e samaya ke lie kisa para krodha karatA? jaba saba chor3akara jAnA hI hai to kyA sameTanA? ApakA mahAn upakAra hai ki Apane samaya rahate merI A~kheM khola dI aura merA aMta sudhAra diyaa|'

Page #208
198 zikSAprada kahAniyA vidyAnanda ne pyAra se muskarAte hue, apane mitra ke sira para hAtha pherate hue kahA- 'Aja hI jAnA hogA aisA kucha nizcita nahIM hai kise kaba jAnA hai yaha sarvajJa ke atirikta koI nahIM jAna sktaa| maiMne to tumhArI samasyA ke nidAna hetu eka prayoga mAtra kiyA thaa|' 'tumheM eka AzaMkA ho gayI thI ki sAtaveM dina mRtyu A sakatI hai| mAtra itane se hI tumhAre mana ke Avega zAMta ho ge| vAsanAeM maMda par3a gayI aura jIvana ke prati tumhArA najariyA hI badala gyaa|' 'hamane jaba se sAdhanA prAraMbha kI hai taba se hara kSaNa mRtyu kI saMbhAvanA hamArI dRSTi meM upasthita rahatI hai| lagatA hai jo sA~sa bItI jA rahI hai vaha lauTa kara AyegI yA nahIM, koI gAraMTI nahIM mRtyu jIvana kA aTala satya aura pariNAma hai| yadi hama saba isa bAta ko dhyAna meM rakheM to hamArI jIvana-yAtrA zAMti evaM sadbhAvanA pUrvaka pUrNa ho sakatI hai| aura yahI hamAre saMtoSa aura Ananda kA rahasya hai|' aura hA~ eka bAta aura kahanI hai mitra! 'maiMne tumase jo kahA thA vaha bilkula asatya bhI nahIM hai somavAra se lekara ravivAra taka dina to kula sAta hI hote haiN| sabhI ke jIvana kA aMta inhIM meM se kisI eka dina hotA hai| kisI ke lie AThavA~ koI dina hai hI nhiiN| isalie jAte-jAte yaha aura kahanA hai ki kisake lie kauna-sA dina aMtima dina hogA yaha sarvajJa ke atirikta koI nahIM jaantaa| ataH apane kartavya kA pAlana karo aura hara dina jIvana kA aMtima dina mAnakara sAvadhAnI aura vivekapUrNa jInA siikho| vAsanAoM kA makar3ajAla khuda ba khuda TUTatA calA jaaegaa| pala-pala harSa aura Ananda se bhara jaaegaa| 93. vicitra prayoga bahuta samaya pahale kI bAta haiM kucha mitra gaMgA kinAre pikanika manAte hue mauja-mastI kara rahe the| tabhI unhoMne dekhA ki sAmane eka vRkSa ke nIce eka saMnyAsI upaloM kI A~ca para roTiyA~ seMka rahA thaa| usane kula tIna roTiyA~ banAyIM zAyada usake pAsa ATA itanA hI thaa| lekina, yaha kyA? usane dekhate hI dekhate tInoM roTiyoM ke choTe-choTe Tukar3e kie

Page #209
zikSAprada kahAniyA 199 aura unheM gaMgA kI dhArA meM pravAhita kara diyaa| tathA upaloM kI Aga se banI do muTTI rAkha pAnI meM gholI aura pI gyaa| yaha saba dekhakara sabhI mitroM ko bar3A Azcarya huA itane meM hI saMnyAsI ne apanI poTalI uThAyI aura cala diyA apane gantavya kI or| tabhI mitra-maMDalI meM se eka mitra ne himmata karake saMnyAsI ko rokate hue kahA he mahAtman! Apane yaha kyA kiyA? hama saba dekha rahe the ki Apane itane parizrama se roTiyA~ banAI aura phira unako jala meM pravAhita kara diyA khAI bhI nhiiN| jaba khAnI hI nahIM thI to itanA parizrama karake banAI hI kyoM? ApakA ukta vyavahAra bar3A hI rahasyAtmaka lagatA hai aura hamAre kautUhala kA viSaya bana gayA hai| ataH Apa se vinamra anurodha hai ki Apa hameM isa bAta ko samajhA kara jaaie|' ___yaha sunakara saMnyAsI bolA- 'are! chor3ie vo saba koI khAsa bAta nahIM hai| Apa to apanI pikanika kA Ananda liijie| hama saMnyAsI to aisI uTa-paTA~ga harakateM karate rahate haiN|' lekina mitra maMDalI nahIM mAnI to saMnyAsI bolA- 'ThIka hai Apa loga nahIM mAnate ho to suno' maiM gaMgA maiyA kI parikramA karane ke lie nikalA huuN| maiMne bhikSATana se jo bhI rUkhA-sUkhA mila jAe usI se peTa bharane kA saMkalpa liyA hai| jo ki mujhe paryApta mAtrA meM mila bhI jAtA hai| merI yAtrA aba samApti para hI hai| lekina, merA mana pichale tIna dina se eka hI raTa lagAe hue hai ki ise roTI caahie| punaH usI kA smaraNa, usI kA kiirtn| aura kala to isane hada hI kara dii| kala zAma ko maiM saMdhyA kAlIna gaMgA maiyA kI AratI meM itanA tallIna ho gayA thA ki maiM Apako batA nahIM sktaa| lekina, yaha vahA~ bhI bhaTakatA rahA, mujhe caina nahIM lene diyA, mujhe bhaTakA hI diyA AratI se| kyoMki ise roTI cAhie thii| isalie Aja maiMne apanA saMkalpa tor3ate hue ATA mA~gA, namaka maaNgaa| upale ekatrita kie, mAcisa mA~gI, Aga jalAI, patthara para ATA guthA aura tavA mA~ga kara lAyA aura phira roTiyA~ seNkii| phira khAne se pahale pAnI lene gyaa|

Page #210
zikSAprada kahAniyAM bharI dopaharI kI cilacilAtI dhUpa meM gaMgA mAI kI camakatI laharoM ne A~khoM ko mohita kara liyaa| bar3I hI prasannatA aura zItalatA kI anubhUti ho rahI thii| aisA pratIta ho rahA thA ki maiM sAkSAt svarga meM vicaraNa kara rahA hU~, lekina yaha bhUkhamarA mana roTiyoM meM ghUsA huA thaa| bAra-bAra kaha rahA thA jaldI cala, kahIM kuttA roTI na uThA le jAe, kahIM kauvA na uThA le jaae| aura eka bAra to isa pApI ne yaha bhI zaMkA kara lI kI kahIM Apa loga hI na uThA leM isakA chappana bhoga / ' 200 aba Apa hI batAie bhalA, jo parikramA bhI ne karane de, bhagavad-bhajana meM lIna na hone de, prAkRtika saundarya kA Ananda bhI ne lene de use Apa mitra kaheMge yA zatru / basa, isalie Aja maiMne bhI soca liyA ki isa bhAI sAhaba ko majA cakhAnA caahie| roTiyA~ khilA dI jalacaroM ko ise pilA dI upaloM kI rAkha jina para roTiyA~ seMkIM thii| aba kala nirjalA ekAdazI hai, nirjala rahU~gA / aise hI mAnegA yaha yahI hai isakA ilaaj|' mitroM! yaha kahAnI kevala usa saMnyAsI kI nahIM hai apitu, hama sabakI bhI kamobeza yahI sthiti hai| hama koI bhI acchA kAma karane lage yaha hamArA mana hameM bhaTakAtA jarUra hai| aba agara usa samaya ise kAbU meM kara liyA jAe to hama saphala ho jAte haiN| aura kAbU nahIM kara pAyeM to gaI bhaiMsa pAnI meM vAlI ukti caritArtha ho jAtI hai| aura hA~ isake lie hameM viveka aura buddhi kA prayoga karanA atyaMta Avazyaka hai| isa para aMkuza lagAne ke lie ina donoM kI mahatI AvazyakatA hotI hai| kyoMki ye bhAI sAhaba kevala bure kAma hI nahIM karAte apitu, acche kAma bhI yahI karAte haiN| isa lie kahA jAtA hai ki mana eva manuSyANAM kAraNaM bandhamokSayoH / guNeSu saktaM baMdhAya rataM yA puMsa muktye // 94. suno sabakI karo mana kI pUrvI bhArata ke kisI gA~va meM eka kumhAra - kumhArI rahate the| ve donoM mila-jhulakara miTTI ke bartana banAne kA kAma karate the| jisase

Page #211
201 zikSAprada kahAniyA unake jIvana kA nirvAha hotA thaa| savArI ke nAma para unake pAsa eka gadhA thaa| eka dina una donoM kA bAjAra jAne kA progrAma bnaa| Aja kala kI bhASA meM kaha sakate hai ki mAla meM zaoNpiMga karane kA progrAma bnaa| kumhAra bolA- 'hama gadhe ko bhI apane sAtha le calate haiM vApasI meM sAmAna isakI pITha para lAda deNge| jisase hameM ArAma rhegaa|' yaha sunakara kumhArI bolI- 'ThIka hai, yaha to bahuta hI acchI bAta hai isI bahAne ye becArA bhI bAjAra ghUma aaegaa| isase ise bhI prasannatA milegI aura ve donoM gadhe ko sAtha lekara cala die bAjAra kI or| abhI ve kucha hI dUra gaye the ki rAste meM pA~ca-chaH AdamI niThalle TAipa ke baiThe tAza khela rahe the, jaise hI ina sajjanoM kI dRSTi ina logoM para par3I to kahane lage- 'are! dekho kitane mUrkha haiM savArI sAtha meM hai, aura paidala jA raheM haiN|' yaha bAta una donoM ke kAnoM taka phuNcii| kumhAra socane lagAbAta to ThIka hai ataH vaha gadhe para baiTha gyaa| aura ve Age calane lge| lekina, abhI muzkila se vaha AdhA kilomITara bhI nahIM cale ki rAste meM phira kucha sajjana baiThe hue the| jaba unhoMne unako dekhA to bole- 'are dekhoM bhAI! kyA jamAnA A gayA hai, yaha aurata becArI kitanI kamajora hai, zAyada bImAra bhI hai, davAI lene jA rahI hai| eka ne to alTrAsAuDa taka kara diyA bolA- 'are! ho na ho becArI garbha se ho aura isa musTaMDe ko dekho acchA bhalA haTTA-kaTTA hai| phira bhI khuda gadhe para baiTha kara jA rahA hai aura isa becArI ko paidala daur3A rahA hai|' kumhAra ne ye sArI bAteM sunI to use lagA ki yaha loga ThIka hI to kaha rahe haiN| ataH turaMta nIce utarA aura kumhArI se bolA- 'tuma gadhe para baiTha jaao|' kumhArI bolI- 'Apa kaisI bAta karate ho maiM bhalA kaise baiTha sakatI huuN| loga dekheMge to kyA kaheMge?' lekina, kumhAra ne usakI eka na sunI aura baiThA diyA gadhe para aura cala diyA apane gantavya kI or|

Page #212
202 zikSAprada kahAniyA ____ abhI ve kucha hI dUra aura gaye hoMge ki phira vahI sthiti, baiThe the pA~ca-sAta samAja sudhAraka aura unako dekhate hI bole- 'are dekho! kyA jamAnA A gayA hai, abhI taka sunA hI thA auratoM kA jamAnA A gayA hai, Aja dekha bhI liyaa| dekho aurata to Thumaka-Thumaka kara gadhe kI savArI kara rahI hai aura becArA AdamI paidala cala rahA hai| yaha to isake lie DUba marane kI bAta hai|' kumhAra-kumhArI ne bhI yaha sArI bAta sunii| kumhArI bolI- 'maiM to Apa se pahale hI kaha rahI thii| lekina, Apa hI nahIM mAnate aba suno logoM kI baateN| kucha socakara kumhArI bolI- 'mere dimAga meM eka AiDiyA hai kyoM na hama donoM hI gadhe para savAra ho jaaeN| phira to logoM ko koI Apatti nahIM honI caahie|' kumhAra ko bhI kumhArI kA AiDiyA a~ca gyaa| aura ve donoM ho gaye savAra gadhe para tathA bar3hane lage apane gantavya kI or| lekina, ve kyA jAne isa saMsAra kI mano-dazA ko| unheM nahIM patA kI yaha bhI logoM ko maMjUra nahIM hogaa| aura huA bhI yahI abhI ve kucha hI dUra gaye hoMge ki phira vahI sthiti| baiThe the pA~ca-sAta samAja ke krnndhaar| aura jaise hI ve unake pAsa se gujare sabhI bola uThe eka svara meN| dekhoM bhAI! kaisA kalayuga AyA hai, prakRti kA sabase nirIha prANI hai becArA gdhaa| aura inako dekhoM donoM sA~Da-sA~DanI jaise assI-assI kilo se kama nahIM hoMge, lade jA raheM hai isa becAre pr| zarma bhI nahIM AtI inko| kyA mu~ha dikhAeMge bhagavAn ke ghara jaakr| are, prANiyoM para dayA karanI caahie| saMyogavaza una sabameM eka paMDita jI bhI upasthita the unhoMne kahA gadhe se to hameM zikSA lenI cAhie vaha to guru ke samAna hai| yathA avizrAmaM vahet bhAraM, zItoSNaM ca na vindti| sasantoSastathA nityaM, trINi zikSet grdbhaat|| arthAt kitanI bhI garmI-sardI ho binA vizrAma kie bhAra DhotA hai tathA rUkhA-sUkhA mila jAe usI meM saMtoSa kara letA hai| hameM gadhe se ye tIna zikSAe~ lenI caahie|

Page #213
203 zikSAprada kahAniyA isa prakAra aura bhI kaI bAteM una logoM ne khii| yaha saba sunate-sunate kumhAra jaba kAphI parezAna ho gayA to vaha gusse se bolAbasa, cupa karo tuma saba bahuta ho gyaa| aba maiM tumhArI eka nahIM sunuuNgaa| jo mere mana meM AegA maiM vahI kruuNgaa| aura vaha donoM gadhe ke sAtha paidala-paidala cala die bAjAra kI or| mitroM! vAstava meM yahI dazA hai saMsAra kii| nahIM karoge to loga kaheMge kucha karatA nahIM hai karoge to kaheMge kyoM karatA haiM? isalie kahA jAtA hai ki 'suno sabakI karo mana kii|' maiM yahA~ yaha bhI kahanA cAhatA hU~ ki mana kI bhI karo lekina, buddhi pUrvaka, viveka pUrvaka kyoMki sabase bar3A saMsAra to yaha mana hI hai| yaha maMjila para pahu~cAtA bhI hai aura bhaTakAtA bhI hai| isakA anubhava hama sabhI karate haiN| 95. saMtoSa hI sukha kA mUla hai eka bAra jaMgala meM eka koyala kA baccA jora-jora se ro rahA thaa| usake rone kA kAraNa yaha thA ki abhI kucha samaya pahale usane mora ke bacce ke sundara evaM sataraMgI paMkha dekhe the| isalie use apane kAle-kalUTe paMkhoM se bar3I cir3ha ho rahI thii| use bhI mora ke bacce jaise paMkha cAhie the| koyala ne jaba apane bacce ko rote hue dekhA to usakA hRdaya vyathita ho gayA aura usane bacce se rone kA kAraNa puuchaa| kAraNa jAnakara mAtA ne apane nanhe-munne ko samajhAne kA khUba prayAsa kiyaa| lekina, baccA thA ki mAnA hI nahIM thaka hArakara koyala mana hI mana kucha soca kara bolI- 'acchA! tuma mere sAtha calo mayUrI ke paas|' usane socA avazya hI vahA~ para kucha mayUra paMkha par3e hoNge| zAyada unheM prApta kara bacce kA mana bahala jAe aura vaha ronA baMda kara de| donoM cale gaye mayUrI ke paas| lekina, vahA~ para pahu~ca kara koyala ke Azrcaya kA ThikAnA nahIM rahA vahA~ dUsarA hI tamAzA ho rahA thaa| mayUrI kA baccA macala-macala kara ro rahA thaa| vaha apanI mA~ se kaha rahA thA mujhe apanI bhauNDI evaM DarAvanI AvAja bilkula pasaMda nahIM hai| mujhe koyala jaisI mIThI evaM surIlI AvAja caahie| mayUrI use bAra-bAra samajhAne kA prayAsa kara rahI thI ki prakRti ne hameM jo diyA hai hameM usI meM khuza rahanA caahie| lekina,

Page #214
zikSAprada kahAniyAM 204 vaha thA ki mAnatA hI nahIM thA / mitroM! hama saba ko yaha ciMtana karanA cAhie ki kahIM hama bhI to aisA hI nahIM kara rahe haiN| jisake pAsa jo hai, usameM use koI sukha, koI saMtoSa nahIM mila rahA hai paraMtu, jo hamAre pAsa nahIM hai aura dUsaroM ke pAsa hai, usakA abhAva hameM niraMtara duHkhI kara rahA hai| saMsAra kI kisI bhI vastu, kisI bhI upalabdhi para agara hama vicAra kareM to spaSTa dikhAI par3atA hai ki jo hameM prApta nahIM haiM use pAne ke lie hama duHkhI haiN| lekina, jise vaha vastu athavA upalabdhi prApta hai, vaha bhI sukhI nahIM hai| kAraNa, vaha kisI dUsarI vastu ke lie, dUsarI upalabdhi ke lie lAlAyita hai| usI lAlasA meM dina-rAta duHkhI ho rahA hai| jo ki eka aMtahIna atRpti hai aura kucha nhiiN| aura isakA samAdhAna eka hI hai kijo hameM prApta hai usameM saMtoSa karanA / isalie kahA bhI jAtA hai ki *vaha parAdhIna hai sabase bar3A bhikhArI hai| jisameM ananta abhilASA hai, saMtoSa nahIM // *go dhana gaja dhana bAji - dhana aura ratana dhana khAna / jaba Avai saMtoSa dhana saba dhana dhUri samAna // 96. dharma kA sahArA kisI zahara meM eka melA lagA huA thaa| eka bAlaka apane pitA kI aMgulI pakar3a kara ghUma rahA thaa| vaha mele meM lagI dukAnoM, raMga-biraMge jhUloM va anya sabhI vastuoM ko dekha-dekhakara atyanta Anandita va harSita ho rahA thaa| tabhI acAnaka mele meM bhagadar3a maca gaI aura bAlaka se pitA kI aMgulI chUTa gii| thor3I hI dera meM bhagadaDa. zAnta ho gii| lekina, khUba DhU~r3hane para bhI bAlaka ko pitA nahIM mile| bAlaka pUre mele meM ghabarAyA huA, rotA huA ghUmatA rahA / usakA sArA Ananda raphU cakkara ho gyaa| usake cehare se mAno ha~sI kosoM dUra calI gaI ho / yadyapi mele meM ve sArI vastueM maujUda thIM, jinheM dekha-dekhakara kucha kSaNa pahale bAlaka harSita ho rahA thA, lekina, aba pitA kI aMgUlI chUTane mAtra se vaha bahuta duHkhI ho rahA thaa| ve sabhI vastue~ bhI use prasanna nahIM kara pA rahIM thI / saMyogavazAt kucha hI dera bAda bAlaka ko pitA mila gaye aura vaha bAlaka

Page #215
zikSAprada kahAniyAM 205 pitA ko pAkara puna: usI taraha AnaMdita ho gyaa| aura mele kA AnaMda lene lgaa| isI prakAra, hama saba ke jIvana meM vaibhavAdi hote hue bhI yadi dharma kA sahArA, dharma kA Azraya, dharma kI pakar3a chUTa jAe to koI sukhI nahIM raha sakatA una vaibhavAdi kI vastuoM meM koI sukha nahIM milegaa| jo vaibhava pahale dharma kA sahArA lene se sukha kA kAraNa banA huA thA, vahI duHkha kA kAraNa bana jaaegaa| isalie hama sabako dharma kA Azraya lekara pratidina dharma kA ciMtana karanA cAhie ki cAra puruSArthoM meM dharma ko hI pahale kyoM rakhA gayA? artha ko kyoM nahIM rakhA gayA? kAma ko kyoM nahIM rakhA gayA? uttara svayaM mila jaaegaa| ataH hama sabako yaha aMtara AtmaciMtana avazya karanA cAhie ki kahIM hamase dharma rUpI aMgulI to nahIM chuTa gyii| jisake kAraNa Aja hamAre jIvana meM itanI samasyA utpanna ho gayI ho| jinako soca-socakara hama dina-rAta kur3hate rahate haiN| aura hA~, yahA~ eka bAta aura ki dharma ke nAma para dharma hI honA cAhie, ADaMbara nhiiN| dharma aura ADaMbara meM jamIna-AsamAna kA aMtara hotA hai| kahIM aisA na ho jAe ki hama dharma ke nAma para ADaMbara kA sahArA na le leN| 97. mUrkha kauna bahuta samaya pahale kI bAta hai| rAjasthAna prAMta kI jayapura riyAsata ke eka rAjA the| unake maMtrimaMDala meM vidvAn, kavi, vaidya, rAjanItijJa, arthazAstrI, khAdyamaMtrI, vittamaMtrI Adi sabhI the| eka dina rAjA ko patA nahIM kyA sUjhI ki unhoMne Adeza de diyA ki maMtrimaMDala meM eka mUrkha kI niyukti kI jaae| jisa bhI sabhAsada ne yaha bAta sunI to ve saba bar3e Azrcaya cakita hue aura Apasa meM kAnA - phUsI karane lage ki ye rAjA ko kyA ho gayA hai? kahIM rAjA kA dimAga to nahIM cala gayA hai isa prakAra kI aura bhI bahuta sArI bAteM ve Apasa meM karane lge| lekina, itanI himmata kisI meM nahIM thI ki ve rAjA ke Adeza ke viparIta bola skeN| ataH pUrI riyAsata meM DhiDhorA piTavA diyA gayA ki rAja darabAra meM mUrkha kI eka naI posTa sRjita kI gayI hai| icchuka vyakti Avedana karake isa pada ko prApta kara sakatA hai|

Page #216
206 zikSAprada kahAniyA sabhAsadoM ne socA bhalA isa pada ke lie kauna Avedana karegA? ye saba bekAra kI bAta hai lekina, do-tIna dina ke aMtarAla meM hI kaI Avedana A gye| rAjA ne sAkSAtkAra kA dina aura samaya nizcita kara diyaa| aura rAjA ne vidhipUrvaka saba kAma karake eka vyakti nava sRjita pada para niyukta kara diyA sabhA meM usakI eka kursI laga gii| kAryAlaya kI ora se use 'mUrkha' kA paricaya-patra bhI mila gyaa| aba vaha bhI apane paricaya-patra ko gale meM laTakA kara apanI kursI para baiThA rhtaa| kAma koI use thA nahIM basa, bIca-bIca meM vaha apanI mUrkhatA pUrNa bAtoM se sabhAsadoM ko ha~sA detaa| aura ve saba bhI khUba khilakhilAkara ha~sa dete aura kahate calo, aura kucha na sahI para yaha mUrkha sabhI kA manoraMjana to karA hI detA hai| saMyogavaza eka dina rAjA kisI asAdhya bImArI ke capeTa meM A gye| dUra-dUra se vaidya bulAye gaye lekina koI bhI vaidya unakA ilAja karane meM saphala nahIM ho sakA aura aMta meM sabhI ne kaha diyA ki aba rAjA maraNAsanna haiN| yaha sunakara logoM ne unheM palaMga se utAra kara nIce jamIna para liTA diyaa| jaba yaha samAcAra riyAsata meM phailA to sabhI unake aMtima darzana karane ke lie rAjamahala meM Ane lge| mUrkha ne bhI yaha bAta sunI aura vaha bhI aayaa| aura usane rAjA ko dekhate hI kahA'are! yaha kyA mahArAja? Apa nIce pharza para kyoM leTe hue haiN| Apako to palaMga para leTanA caahie| rAjA bolA- 'are! zAyada tumheM patA nahIM hai| aba, merA paraloka gamana kA samaya A gayA hai| aisI avasthA Ane para jamIna para hI leTanA par3atA hai| yaha sunakara mUrkha bolA- 'acchA! to Apa kahIM jA raheM haiM? phira to Apako yAtrA ke lie bahuta sArI cIjoM kI AvazyakatA hogii| vo saba taiyArI huI ki nahIM? rAjA bolA- 'jahA~ maiM jA rahA hU~ vahA~ kisI cIja kI jarUrata nahIM pdd'tii|' aura vahA~ akele hI jAnA par3atA hai| ataH mujhe kucha nahIM caahie| mUrkha bolA- are! yaha kaisI bAta kaha raheM haiM Apa? bhalA, vahA~ akele ApakA mana kaise lagegA? Apa eka kAma kIjie maiM ApakI sabase priya prANoM se bhI pyArI rAnI ko bulavA detA huuN| Apa unheM sAtha le jaaeN| vahA~ koI to cAhie ApakI sevA-satkAra ke lie, mana

Page #217
zikSAprada kahAniyAM bahalAne ke lie| rAjA bolA- maiMne tumheM kahA na vahA~ kucha nahIM le jA sakate apane sAtha aura tuma ho ki rAnI ko le jAne kI bAta kara rahe ho| ataH tuma yahA~ se jAo aura mujhe zAMti se jAne do| 207 mUrkha bolA- acchA! Apa eka bAta batAo jahA~ Apa jA rahe ho kyA vahA~ ApakA koI paricita, nAte-riztedAra bhI hai ki nahIM? aura nahIM hai to Apa kisI apane eka putra ko hI sAtha le jAo vaha vahA~ ApakA khyAla rkhegaa| aba rAjA ko gussA A gayA aura jhuMjhalAkara bolA- 'tumhArI samajha meM bAta kyoM nahIM AtI jaba maiMne eka bAra kaha diyA ki vahA~ koI kucha nahIM le jA sakatA to maiM kaise le jA sakatA hU~?' 4 mUrkha bolA- 'acchA! chor3o, eka kAma karo maiM thor3e se hIre-motI Apake sAtha rakhavA detA hU~ vahA~ ve bahuta kAma AyegeM naI-naI jagaha hai vahA~ Apako saba kucha vyavasthita karane meM kucha samaya to lagegA aura usake lie dhana kI bhI AvazyakatA par3egI vahA~ kisase mA~goge / ataH Apa merA itanA kahanA to mAna hI lo| aba rAjA Aga-babUlA ho gayA aura usane kahA- sainikoM ise pakar3o aura dhakke mAra kara bAhara nikaalo| na jAne kisa manahUsa ghar3I meM maiMne isa mUrkha ko rAjadarabAra meM rakhane kI socii| jaldI karo, varanA, yaha merA maranA bhI dUbhara kara degaa| ' itanA sunate hI sainika daur3e mUrkha ko pkdd'ne| lekina jaba taka ve use pakar3ate usase pahale hI vaha rAjA se bolA- 'he rAjan! Apane merI itanI sArI mUrkhatApUrNa bAteM sunI haiN| basa eka bAta aura suna lIjie / phira maiM apane-Apa yahA~ se calA jAU~gA sainikoM ko pakar3ane kI jarUrata hI nahIM pdd'egii| basa Apa itanA batA dIjie ki kyA Apa ko pahale se hI patA thA ki aMta samaya meM kucha bhI sAtha nahIM jAegA?' rAjA bolA- 'hA~ yaha saba to mujhe pahale se hI mAlUma thA / ' mUrkha bolA- maiM to mUrkha hI thA lekina, Apa to mahAmUrkha haiN| aura usane apanA paricaya-patra gale se utAra kara rAjA ko pahanA diyaa| aura bolA- jaba

Page #218
208 zikSAprada kahAniyA Apako yaha saba pahale se hI patA thA to kyoM jIvana bhara hiMsA karate rahe? kyoM logo ko satAte rahe? ataH mUrkha maiM nahIM Apa haiN|' yaha sunakara rAjA kI A~kheM khula gayI aura unhoMne usake paira pakar3a lie lekina aba kyA phAyadA thaa| mitroM! yaha kahAnI basa eka usa rAjA kI nahIM hai apitu hama saba rAjAoM kI bhI kahAnI isase milatI-julatI hai| hama bhI jIvana bhara ucita-anucita kA vicAra kare binA hI lage rahate haiM apanA bhaMDAra bhrne| ataH hama sabako samaya rahate isa para vicAra karanA cAhie aura ukta kisI aise mUrkha kI talAza karanI cAhie jo samaya rahate hamArI A~kheM khola de| vyakti kI icchAeM aMtahIna hotI haiM lekina, yaha jIvana jo hameM isa manuSya paryAya meM milA hai yaha aMtasahita hotA hai| kahA bhI jAtA hai ki icchati zatI sahasraM, sahasrI lkssmiihte| lakSAdhipastathA rAjyaM, rAjyasthaH svrgmiihte|| jIryante jIryataH kezAH, dantA jIryanti jiirytH| jIryet cakSuSI zrotre, tRSNaikA trunnaayte|| arthAt jisake pAsa sau hai, vaha hajAra kI cAha karatA hai| jisake pAsa hajAra hai, vaha lAkha kI cAha karatA hai| jisake pAsa lAkha hai, vaha karor3a kI rAjya kI cAha karatA hai aura jisake pAsa rAjya hai vaha svarga kI cAha karatA hai| bUr3hA hone para bAla paka jAte haiM, dA~ta bhI gira jAte haiM, kAna aura A~kha bAdhita ho jAte haiM, paraMtu usakI tRSNA sadA taruNa rahatI hai, kabhI naSTa nahIM hotii| 98. nArI kA sammAna mahAbhArata kAla kI ghaTanA hai| eka bAra bhIma ko jJAta huA ki dharmarAja yudhiSThira ne draupadI ke paira dabAe haiN| yaha jAnakara use bahuta glAni huI vaha mana hI mana socane lagA ki aba to ulTI gaMgA bahane lgii| jahA~ patnI ko pati kI sevA karanI cAhie, vahA~ pati patnI kI sevA karane lagA hai| aura vaha bhI dharmarAja yudhiSThira aisA kara rahe haiM bar3e

Page #219
209 zikSAprada kahAniyA Azcarya kI bAta hai| unake sthAna para agara maiM hotA to aisA vikaTa se vikaTa sthiti Ane para bhI nahIM krtaa| kisI taraha yaha bAta nArAyaNa zrIkRSNa ko jJAta huii| ve bhIma ke pAsa Aye aura bole- Aja rAtri ko rAjamahala ke sAmane vAle vaTavRkSa para chipakara baiThanA aura jo kucha dikhAyI de use maunapUrvaka dekhate rahanA, lekina, ghabarAnA bilkula nahIM, DaranA nhiiN|' yaha sunakara bhIma bolA- he vAsudeva! 'Apa kaisI bAta kara rahe ho? Apa mujha jaise mahAparAkramI ko jisake nAma ke zravaNa mAtra se kauravoM kI vizAla senA meM hA-hAkAra maca jAtA hai, usase Darane kI bAta kara rahe ho! bhIma kI ye ahaMkAra bharI bAteM sunakara zrIkRSNa muskurAte hue vahA~ se cale ge| rAtri ko bhIma vaTavRkSa para jA baitthaa| madhya rAtri ke bAda use vahA~ vicitra evaM nae-nae camatkAra dikhAyI dene lge| eka tejasvI vyakti AyA aura usane sAmane kI bhUmi ko svaccha kiyaa| phira varuNadeva ne usa para jala chidd'kaa| vizvakarmA ke kArIgaroM ne Akara maNDapa aura siMhAsanoM kI vyavasthA kara unheM susajjita kiyaa| dhIre-dhIre karake eka-eka dvArapAla upasthita hue phira zukra, vAmadeva, vyAsa, nArada, indrAdi devoM kA Agamana huA aura ve saba yathAkrama apane-apane Asana para virAjamAna ho gye| itane meM hI use cAroM pANDava bhI vahA~ Ate hue dikhAI die aura unhoMne bhI vahA~ Asana grahaNa kiyaa| bhIma yaha dekhakara cakita huA ki ina sabake Asana grahaNa karane ke pazcAt rAjasiMhAsana aba bhI khAlI hai aura itane meM hI use eka tejasvI nArI AtI dikhAI dii| use dekhate hI sAre devatA, RSi-muni aura vahA~ upasthita sabhI loga usake sammAna meM khar3e ho gye| usa strI ke keza khule hue the aura bhUmi ko sparza kara rahe the| usake hAthoM meM trizula, pharasA, talavAra Adi zastra the aura usane sira para mukuTa dhAraNa kiyA thA usake siMhAsana para baiThate hI vahA~ upasthita sabhI ne jaya-jayakAra kiyaa| bhIma ne mana hI mana socA ki zAyada yaha strI mahAmAyA hai| lekina, jaba usane sUkSmatA se nirIkSaNa kiyA to use spaSTa jJAta ho gayA ki vaha strI aura koI nahIM, varana draupadI hI hai|

Page #220
210 zikSAprada kahAniyA draupadI ne upasthita sabhI devatAoM se kuzalakSema pUchA aura phira yama se pUchA ki Aja kitane ghar3e bhara kara lAye ho? yaha sunakara yama bolA- 'devI sAta ghar3oM meM se chaH to asuroM ke rakta se bhare haiM, lekina eka ghar3A khAlI hai|' _ 'vaha kyoM nahIM bharA? pUche jAne para yama ne uttara diyA, abhI kauravoM pADavoM kA yuddha cala rahA hai| usameM bhIma ke rakta se yaha ghar3A bharA jaaegaa| draupadI ne punaH prazna kiyA? 'ise bhIma ke rakta se kyoM bharanA hai? yama bolA- 'kyoMki use apanI zakti kA bar3A ahaMkAra hai|' 'taba to isa kArya meM dera nahIM laganI cAhie, draupadI ne Adeza diyA, 'yuddha ke lie na rukakara ise abhI bharA jaae|' yaha sunakara yama bolA- 'bhIma abhI kahIM dikhAI nahIM detA, zAyada vaha kahIM chipA huA hai|' itane meM nArada jI khar3e hue aura bole- 'bhIma sAmane ke usa vaTavRkSa para baiThA hai|' yaha sunate hI bhIma kI siTTI-piTTI guma vaha mAre bhaya ke kAraNa kA~pane lagA usakA zarIra pasIne se tara ho gyaa| usane socA, isa vipadA se draupadI hI use bacA sakatI hai, usI ke zaraNa meM jAnA caahie| vaha vRkSa se kUda par3A aura usane draupadI ke caraNa pakar3a lie| itane meM use zrIkRSNa ke zabda sunAI par3e, 'are bhIma, itane parAkramI hokara bhI tuma apanI patnI ke paira pakar3e hue ho?' isa para bhIma ne uttara diyA, 'he vAsudeva! draupadI sAmAnya strI nahIM, pratyuta sAkSAt mahAmAyA hai|' yaha sunakara zrIkRSNa ha~sa par3e aura taba bhIma ke sAmane kA sArA dRzya ojhala ho gayA na to vahA~ siMhAsana thA na draupadI aura na devatA-muni sAmane kevala zrIkRSNa muskarA rahe the| isalie kahA bhI jAtA hai ki ___ 'yatra nAryastu pUjyante, ramante tatra devaaH|' 99. mUla svabhAva ko samajhanA jarUrI eka bAra bhagavAna ziva aura mAtA pArvatI kisI vivAha samAroha meM zAmila hone ke lie AkAza mArga se vimAna meM baiThe jA rahe the| tabhI mAtA pArvatI kI dRSTi nIce par3I to unhoMne dekhA ki eka suara kIcar3a meM phaMsA huA hai aura bAra-bAra nikalane kA prayAsa kara rahA hai| mAtA

Page #221
zikSAprada kahAniyA 211 kA hRdaya dravita ho gayA aura unhoMne turanta vimAna cAlaka ko Adeza de diyA ki vimAna ko nIce utAro! vimAna cAlaka AnA-kAnI karate hue bolA-'mAtAjI! yahA~ laiDiMga karanA sambhava nahIM haiN| khAmakhAha (bekAra) meM koI durghaTanA ho jaaegii|' ___lekina, mAtA to Akhira mAtA hotI hai| vaha bhalA kisI bhI prANI ke bAlaka ko kaise du:khI dekha sakatI hai| ziva bhagavAn apane aMtardhyAna meM magana saba lIlA dekha rahe the| mAtA pArvatI ne turaMta unheM jhakajhorate hue kahA- Apa to antaryAmI haiN| saba dekha rahe hoNge| pRthvI kA eka prANI bar3e hI saMkaTa meM hai, hameM turaMta usakI sahAyatA karanI caahie| ataH turaMta isa cAlaka ko Adeza dIjie ki yaha vimAna ko nIce utaare| ziva bhagavAn ne manda-manda muskarAte hue kahA- 'Apa vyartha meM cintita ho rahIM haiN| vaha prANI kaSTa meM nahIM hai| balki, vaha to apanI svAbhAvika ruci ke anusAra Ananda kara rahA hai| use usa kArya meM bar3I sukhAnubhUti ho rahI hai| hama bekAra meM hI usakI sukhAnubhUti meM bAdhaka bneNge| ataH Apa usakI ciMtA chodd'ie|' lekina, mAtA kahA~ mAnane vAlI thiiN| ve apanI dayAlu pravRtti ke sAtha-sAtha haThI bhI thiiN| jo ki striyoM ke svabhAva meM puruSoM se kucha adhika hotI hai| ar3a gaIM ve apanI bAta pr| nArI-haTha ke Age bar3e-bar3e yoddhA parAsta ho jAte haiN| bhagavAn ziva ne unheM samajhAne kA bahuta prayAsa kiyaa| lekina, ve nahIM mAnI aura kahane lagI agara, Apane merI bAta nahIM mAnI to maiM isI samaya apane prANoM kA tyAga kara duuNgii| basa, phira kyA thaa| turaMta ApAtakAlIna laiMDiga karavAnI par3I bhagavAn ziva ko| karAte bhI kyoM nahIM patnI kI jida jo thii| aura jaise hI bhagavAn ziva vimAna se nIce utare mAtA pArvatI bolI- 'eka kAma karie ise isa kIcar3a se nikAlie aura apane sAtha hI le clie| yaha vahA~ svargaloka kI zAdI dekhegA, acche-acche pakavAna khAegA, apsarAoM kA DAMsa dekhegA to ise bar3A majA aaegaa| bhagavAn ziva mana hI mana kaha rahe the maiM jAnatA hU~ ki ise kahA~ majA aaegaa| vyartha hI hamArA samaya kharAba hogA aura kucha nhiiN| lekina, kyA kara sakate the| majabUra the becAre bhagavAn ataH ve gae suara ke pAsa

Page #222
212 zikSAprada kahAniyAM aura jAkara bole- 'namaskAra suara mahArAja ! jarA eka minaTa ke lie merI bAta suneNge|' suara ne kahA- namaskAra ! thor3A Thaharo mujhe bar3A majA A rahA hai' aura vaha kIcar3a meM idhara-udhara palaTI mArane lgaa| bhagavAn ziva khar3e-khar3e bar3e vyathita ho rahe the| kAphI dera ho gaI to unhoMne phira kahA- 'bhAIsAhaba ! jarA sunoge merI bAta / ' suara apanA mu~ha Upara uThAte hue bolA- 'kitanA majA A rahA hai| mujhe yaha Apa kyA jAno? na jAne Apa kahA~ se A gae merA majA kirakirA krne| acchA calo bolo, kyA kahanA cAhate ho?' bhagavAn bole- 'bhaiyA, hama vimAna se svargaloka jA rahe the| merI zrImatI jI cAhatI haiM ki Apa bhI hamAre sAtha clo| vahA~ para eka deva ke vivAha kA samAroha hai / tumheM vahA~ bar3A majA AegA / ' yaha sunakara suara bolA- 'acchA, yaha bAta hai| Apa thor3A Thaharo taba taka maiM soca bhI letA hU~ aura pA~ca-sAta ulaTA - palaTI bhI lagA letA huuN|' aura vaha laga gayA apane kAma meN| jaba use kAphI dera ho gayI to bhagavAn ne pArvatI ke pAsa jAkara kahA- 'dekhie, maiM Apako pahale hI kaha rahA thA ki vaha hamAre sAtha nahIM clegaa| use yahIM majA A rahA hai aura Apa haiM ki mAnatI hI nhiiN| aba calie bahuta samaya kharAba ho gyaa|' pArvatI bolIM- 'are! nahIM-nahIM Apa eka bAra aura prayAsa kIjie / vaha avazya hI clegaa| svarga jaisI jagaha jAne ke lie to sabhI prANI Atura rahate haiN| manuSya to svarga ke cakkara meM na jAne kyA-kyA prapaJca karate haiM daan-punnyaadi| ise to binA kucha kie hI svarga jAnA nasIba ho rahA hai|' ziva bhagavAn ko phira jAnA par3A kyA karate becAre? majabUra jo the| vahA~ jAkara ve bole- mahArAja ! ApakI pA~ca-sAta ulaTA - palaTI ho gaIM ho to aba cleN| hameM dera ho rahI hai| yaha sunakara suara mahArAja bole- basa, pA~ca minaTa aura abhI calatA huuN| isI prakAra bhagavAn ne usase kaI bAra puuchaa| aura vaha yahI kahatA rahA basa pA~ca minaTa aura basa do minaTa aur| aMta meM ziva bhagavAn bole- 'acchA, bhAI suara mahArAja ye jor3e do hAtha hama cle|'

Page #223
zikSAprada kahAniyA 213 mujhe to pahale hI patA thA ki tuma nahIM calane vaale| vyartha meM hI itanA samaya barbAda kara diyaa|' suara bolA- 'suno, maiM tumhAre sAtha calane ko taiyAra huuN| lekina Apa mujhe yaha batAie ki ye jo Apa mujhe le jA rahe haiM na svarga-varga meM kyA vahA~ para yaha vyavasthA hai jisameM maiM loTa-poTa ho rahA huuN|' __bhagavAn bole- 'vahA~ para svImiMga pula hai, nahAne ke lie sugaMdhita phauvAre lage hue haiN| eka se eka bar3hiyA zaimpU hai| raMga-biraMge nahAne ke hamAma, lirila, Daba, laksa, pataJjali ke nIma, caMdana, elovirA Adi sAbuna hai| lekina yaha gaMdagI va kIcar3a vahA~ nahIM hai, aba bolo jaldI calanA hai ki nhiiN|' ___ itanA sunate hI suara bolA- 'taba to ApakA svarga Apako mubAraka, mujhe nahIM jAnA vhaaN| maiM to yahIM masta huuN|' mitroM! yaha vAstavika satya hai ki hareka prANI ko apane svabhAva meM hI Ananda AtA hai| lekina, hameM apane vAstavika svabhAva ko samajhanA caahie| kahIM aisA na ho ki jo hamArA svabhAva hai hI nahIM aura hamane jabaradastI use apanA svabhAva banA liyA ho, or3ha liyA ho, jisase hamArA mUla svabhAva Dhaka gayA ho| aura yaha bahuta hI du:khadAyI aura bhayAvaha sthiti ho jAtI hai| eka zarAba pIne vAle vyakti ko zarAba pIne meM hI majA AtA hai aura vaha kahane lagatA hai ki yaha to merA svabhAva hai, lekina agara vaha gaharAI se ciMtana kare to use spaSTa mAlUma ho jAegA ki yaha usakA mUla svabhAva nahIM hai, balki or3hA huA svabhAva hai jise chor3A jA sakatA hai| kahA bhI jAtA hai ki "vatthu sahAo dhmmo|' vastu kA svabhAva dharma hai| 'attA ceva ahiNsaa||' AtmA kA mUla svabhAva to ahiMsA hI hai| 100. manuSya kI adbhuta zreNI eka dina prabhAta velA meM paramahaMsa deva apanI ziSya maMDalI ke sAtha samudra ke kinAre para Tahala rahe the| tabhI unakI dRSTi kucha machuAroM para pdd'ii| jo samudra meM jAla DAlakara machaliyA~ pakar3a rahe the| Tahalate-Tahalate paramahaMsa deva eka machuAre ke pAsa ruka gae aura apane ziSyoM se kahane

Page #224
214 zikSAprada kahAniyA lage- 'isa jAla meM phaMsI huI machaliyoM kI gatividhiyA~ tuma saba dhyAna se dekho| ziSyoM ne dekhA ki kucha machaliyA~ aisI haiM jo jAla meM prANahIna -sI nizcala par3I haiM ve jAla se ghUTane kA koI prayatna hI nahIM kara rahI haiM, jabaki kucha machaliyA~ aisI haiM jo nikalane kA bharasaka prayatna kara rahIM haiM, lekina, ve jAla se nikalane meM saphala nahIM ho pA rahI haiN| aura kucha aisI machaliyA~ hai jo jAla se mukta hokara punaH jala meM khelane meM magna haiN| ziSya machaliyoM kA yaha adbhuta najArA dekhate-dekhate kAphI Age nikala gae, lekina, paramahaMsa vahIM khar3e rahe aura dekhate rahe machaliyoM kI gatividhiyoM ko| kucha hI dera bAda jaba unheM ziSyoM kA dhyAna AyA to unhoMne jora se AvAja lagAkara una sabako apane pAsa bulA liyaa| jaba ziSya A gae to unhoMne kahA- 'jisa prakAra tumheM yahA~ machaliyA~ tIna prakAra kI dikhAI de rahI haiM, vaise hI adhikatara manuSya bhI tIna prakAra ke hote haiN|' eka zreNI una manuSyoM kI hotI hai, jinakI AtmA ne baMdhana ko svIkAra kara liyA hai| aba ve bhavasAgara rUpI jAla se pAra hone kI bAta hI nahIM socte| dUsarI zreNI aise vyaktiyoM kI hai jo vIroM kI taraha prayatna to karate haiM, para mukti se vaMcita rahate haiN| tIsarI zreNI una logoM kI hai jo prayatna dvArA eka-na-eka dina mukti pA hI lete haiN| lekina ina donoM meM eka zreNI aura hotI hai jo svayaM ko bacAye rahatI hai| tabhI eka ziSya ne prazna kiyA, 'gurudeva vaha zreNI kaisI hotI hai? paramahaMsa deva bole- 'hA~, vaha bar3I mahattvapUrNa zreNI hotI hai| isa zreNI ke manuSya jala meM kamala kI taraha una machaliyoM jaise hote haiM jo jAla ke pAsa AtI hI nhiiN| aura jaba ve pAsa hI nahIM AtI, to pha~sane kA prazna hI nahIM utthtaa| paramahaMsa deva kI bAta sunakara sabhI ziSya gadagada ho gaye aura khuzI-khuzI gurujI ke sAtha Azrama kI ora lauTa ge|